Skip to main content

Full text of "Familiar sketches of sculpture and sculptors"

See other formats


y 


,  .     ...    •   .  '.. .         HBHH 


Presented  to  the 

UNIVERSITY  OF  TORONTO 
LIBRARY 

by  the 

ONTARIO  LEGISLATIVE 
LIBRARY 

1980 


FAMILIAR  SKETCHES 


SCULPTURE  AND  SCULPTORS. 


THE  AUTHOR  OF  "THREE  EXPERIMENTS  IN  LIVING,"  "SKETCHES 
OF  THE  LIVES  OF  THE  OLD  PAINTERS,"   ETC. 


0  for  those  glorious  days  when  living  Greece 
Disdained  to  seek  renown  in  '  Golden  Fleece,' 
But  from  the  marble  quarry  drew  her  fame, 
And  won  for  Athens  an  immortal  name ! " 


VOLUME     I. 


BOSTON: 

CROSBY,  NICHOLS,  AND   COMPANY, 

111   WASHINGTON  STREET. 

1854. 


Entered  according  to  Act  of  Congress,  in  the  year  1853,  by 

CROSBY,  NICHOLS,  AND  COMPANY, 
in  the  Clerk's  Office  of  the  District  Court  of  the  District  of  Massachusetts. 


V-/ 


METCALF  AND   COMPANY, 


AND  PSINTERS. 


TO 

JACOB   BIGELOW,   M.  D., 

MY  FRIEND   IN   SICKNESS   AND   HEALTH, 

WHO,  AMONG  THE  OCCUPATIONS  OF  A  LABORIOUS  PROFESSION, 

HAS  FOUND  TIME  TO  DEVOTE  TO  THE  USEFUL  AND  ELEGANT  ARTS, 

THIS  BOOK  IS  DEDICATED 

BY   THE    AUTHOR, 


VI  PREFACE. 

possibly  a  pleasant  book.  As  my  motives 
were  humble,  so  has  been  my  execution,  and 
I  have  not  hesitated  to  press  into  my  service 
and  offer  to  my  readers  any  information  found 
in  other  writers  belonging  to  my  subject. 

Should  these  little  volumes  interest  the 
young,  and  be  a  precursor  of  more  valuable 
compositions  of  the  same  cast,  my  purpose 
will  be  accomplished,  and  I  hope  this  frank 
avowal  will  save  me  from  the  imputation  of 
presumption. 


After  writing  the  above  Preface,  and  when 
my  book  was  nearly  completed,  a  volume  was 
put  into  my  hands,  which,  had  I  met  with  it 
before,  would  have  supplied  my  want.  This 
work,  entitled  "  Sculpture  and  the  Plastic  Art," 
is  an  excellent  compendium  of  works  preced- 
ing it.  The  author,  however,  though  begin- 
ning with  the  same  general  plan  as  mine,  has 
followed  it  out  in  so  different  a  manner,  that 
I  have  still  thought  a  publication  of  my  own 
book  might  not  be  useless. 


PREFACE.    '  Vll 

The  subject  of  Sculpture  among  us  Ameri- 
cans has  been  but  little  studied  except  by  the 
initiated.  Painting  has  her  thousand  votaries, 
and  is  illustrated  and  described  by  a  hundred 
authors,  while  Sculpture  stands  off  in  moon- 
lit solitudes,  and,  like  the  Egyptian  Isis,  veils 
her  features  from  the  crowd. 

In  studying  the  works  of  authors  on  art, 
those  of  Winckelmann  have  been  preeminent 
in  my  mind.  Till  Henry  G.  Lodge's  transla- 
tion of  the  second  volume  of  his  History  of 
Ancient  Art,  he  has  been  scarcely  known  to 
the  English  readers  among  us.  Those  who 
have  become  acquainted  with  this  beautiful 
work  will  be  ready,  perhaps,  to  feel  some  in- 
terest in  the  short  abstract  of  his  life,  gathered 
from  a  French  translation,  and  which  may 
well  precede  "  Familiar  Sketches  of  Sculp- 
ture and  Sculptors." 

NOTE.  —  We  must  observe,  as  we  have  done  heretofore  in 
historical  sketches,  that  the  various  orthography  of  names  as 
written  by  different  authors  is  perplexing.  We  have  sought  to 
adopt  those  which  have  appeared  most  correct. 


CONTENTS 


OF 


THE    FIRST   VOLUME 


PAGE 

WINCKELMANN 1 


CHAPTER  I. 

EGYPTIAN  AKT .27 

CHAPTER  II. 

EGYPTIAN  AND   GRECIAN  MYTHOLOGY.  —  SKETCH  OF  DAE- 
DALUS       " .  .  .44 

CHAPTER  III. 

GR^ECO-EGYPTIAN  ART.  —  DIBUTADES  AND   CALLIRHOE       .        59 

CHAPTER  IV. 

GRECIAN  ART.  —  PERICLES  AND  PHIDIAS      ....        77 

CHAPTER  V. 

SCULPTURE  AND  SCULPTORS  CONTEMPORARY  WITH  PHIDIAS        97 


X  CONTENTS. 

CHAPTER  VI. 

PRAXITELES,    LYSIPPUS,    AND    CHARES    OF    LINDUS.  —  CO- 
LOSSUS OF  RHODES 104 

CHAPTER  Vn. 

ETRURIA  AND   ROME 118 

CHAPTER  VHL 

SCULPTURE    IN    THE    MIDDLE    AGES.  —  LIFE    OF    FILIPPO 

BRUNELLESCHI 133 

CHAPTER  IX. 

DIFFUSION  OF   SCULPTURE.  —  LIFE  OF   DONATELLO      .  .      153 

CHAPTER  X. 

THE  TWO   BROTHERS. — ANDREA   DEL  VEROCCHIO.  —  TOR- 

RIGIANO 165 

CHAPTER  XI. 

LEONARDO    DA   VINCI.  —  MICHEL    ANGELO.  —  RAPHAEL.  — 

BENVENUTO   CELLINI.  —  PROPERZIA  DE'   ROSSI  .  .      178 

CHAPTER  XII. 

BENEDETTO  DE  MAJANO.  —  PIERO  DA  VINCI.  —  GlOVANNI 
DA  BOLOGNA.  —  LORENZO  GIOVANNI  BERNINI       .       .    188 

CHAPTER  XIII. 

ANTONIO  CANOVA 220 

CHAPTER  XIV. 

THOEWALDSEN 233 


WINCKELMANN. 


1 1 


WINCKELMANN. 


IT  may  be  said  of  Winckelmann,  as  Cor- 
neille  said  of  himself,  that  he  owed  his  renown 
solely  to  his  own  efforts.  Nature  had  im- 
pressed upon  him  the  stamp  of  genius,  and 
at  the  same  time  endowed  him  with  the  per- 
severance necessary  to  rise  above  the  adverse 
circumstances  of  his  birth.  Constrained  dur- 
ing the  most  promising  part  of  his  youth  to 
struggle  against  indigence,  it  required  all  the 
strength  of  his  mind  to  keep  up  his  courage. 
With  the  most  powerful  obstacles  to  conquer, 
few  could  have  foreseen  that  he  would  one 
day  secure  to  the  fine  arts  the  interest  and  re- 
spect they  merited,  and  fix  the  attention  of 
the  world  upon  those  masterpieces  of  antiqui- 
ty which  past  ages  have  spared  to  us. 

His  birth  was  obscure.  The  only  son  of  a 
1 


2  WINCKELMANN.' 

poor  shoemaker,  he  was  born,  the  9th  of 
December,  1717,  at  Stendal,  a  small  town 
of  Prussia,  two  leagues  from  the  Elbe.  At 
baptism  he  received  the  name  of  John 
Joachim,  but  afterwards  omitted  the  latter. 
From  his  earliest  youth  he  displayed  the 
strongest  inclination  to  study.  His  father 
willingly  furnished  the  means  necessary  for 
his  education,  and  continued  to  do  so  while 
he  was  able  to  work;  but  becoming  extremely 
infirm,  he  was  obliged  to  seek  an  asylum  at 
the  hospital  of  Stendal,  and  leave  his  son  to 
his  own  efforts.  He  had  always  marked  out 
for  him  the  ecclesiastical  profession,  but  for 
this  John  had  not  the  least  inclination. 

The  first  instructor  of  Winckelmann  was  a 
man  by  the  name  of  Tappert,  Rector  of  the 
College  of  Stendal,  who,  finding  that  his 
pupil  possessed  an  excellent  memory  and 
sound  judgment,  paid  him  unusual  atten- 
tion. At  an  early  period  Winckelmann  under- 
stood enough  of  the  learned  languages  to  read 
with  pleasure  the  classical  authors.  His  mas- 
ter, charmed  with  his  progress,  regarded  him 
as  a  prodigy.  The  only  dissatisfaction  he  felt 
was  in  finding  that  he  was  not  so  attentive  to 
lessons  of  theology  as  to  those  on  other  sub- 
jects. He  found  him  more  than  once  making 
extracts  from  Latin  authors,  to  which  he  was 


WINCKELMANN.  3 

more  inclined  than  to  theological  definitions. 
Upon  this  point  they  could  obtain  nothing 
from  him  either  by  persuasion  or  rigor.  Ci- 
cero was  his  favorite,  and  the  orations  of  the 
Roman  orator  were  the  models  on  which 
he  sought  to  form  himself.  To  defray  his 
small  expenses,  he  taught  little  children  to 
read.  Tappert,  his  master,  having  lost  his 
sight,  took  the  young  Winckelmann  into  his 
house,  and  his  pupil  willingly  read  and  wrote 
for  him.  The  master,  sensible  of  these  atten- 
tions, recompensed  him  by  -his  instructions 
and  good  counsels,  and  permitted  him  to 
make  free  use  of  his  library. 

Among  the  studies  that  the  young  pupil 
cultivated  from  taste  were  history,  geography, 
philosophy,  the  languages,  and,  above  all,  an- 
tiquities. His  researches  for  works  of  ancient 
art  began  almost  in  his  infancy ;  in  the  long 
days  of  summer  he  found  many  leisure  mo- 
ments; these  were  spent  in  hunting  in  the 
sand  for  fragments,  which  he  preserved  as 
relics. 

The  desire  he  had  to  extend  his  knowledge, 
as  his  years  increased,  did  not  leave  him  long 
in  repose  in  the  place  of  his  birth.  At  the  age 
of  sixteen  he  repaired  to  Berlin,  with  a  letter  of 
recommendation  to  M.  Damm,  Rector  of  the 
College  of  C — *,  who  found  him  intelligent  and 


4  WINCKELMANN. 

industrious.  The  time  which  was  not  devoted 
to  study  Winckelmann  employed  in  giving  les- 
sons to  the  young  in  those  sciences  he  had 
already  acquired.  This  good  son  was  enabled 
to  save  something  from  his  labors  for  the  com- 
fort and  solace  of  his  poor  old  father.  After 
remaining  some  time  at  Berlin,  finding  by 
various  accounts  that  his  father's  infirmities 
were  increasing,  he  left  Berlin  and  returned  to 
Stendal  to  the  arms  of  his  aged  parent. 

The  library  of  his  former  instructor  was 
again  open  to  him.  The  kindness  and  benefit 
he  had  received  at  Berlin  were  deeply  en- 
graven on  his  heart.  Thirty  years  after,  he 
sent  the  most  grateful  acknowledgments  to 
the  pastor  Kulitze  and  the  rector  Damm,  pro- 
vided they  were  still  living. 

After  his  return  to  Stendal  he  resumed  his 
studies  and  former  occupations.  It  is  a  cus- 
tom generally  established  in  the  towns  of 
Germany,  for  the  poor  scholars  to  go  in  bands 
about  the  streets  singing  canticles.  "Winckel- 
mann was  the  leader  of  one  of  these  choirs. 
This  place  gave  him  enough  to  supply  the 
necessities  of  his  parent  and  himself.  As  he 
had  an  earnest  desire  and  a  noble  ambition  to 
distinguish  himself  in  the  world  of  letters,  he 
was  not  daunted  by  the  difficulties  which  en- 
cumbered his  path,  but  in  the  bosom  of  in- 


WINCKELMANN.  5 

digence  cherished  extensive  projects,  and  never 
lost  the  hope  of  realizing  them. 

Having  exhausted  the  sources  of  instruction 
at  Stendal,  and  his  father's  health  being  such 
as  to  enable  him  to  leave  him,  he  repaired  to 
the  University  at  Halle  in  1738,  with  the  in- 
tention of  there  continuing  his  studies.  A 
short  time  after  his  arrival,  he  made  a  journey 
to  Dresden  with  one  of  his  countrymen  ;  the 
ostensible  object  was  to  see  the  place  and  to 
witness  the  bridal  solemnities  on  the  occasion 
of  the  marriage  of  the  Princess  of  Saxony  with 
the  Sicilian  king.  His  great  object,  however, 
was  the  hope  of  finding  some  means  of  liveli- 
hood in  that  city ;  but  in  this  he  did  not  suc- 
ceed. 

On  his  return  to  Halle  he  resumed  his 
studies.  He  did  not  frequent  many  public 
lectures,  but  derived  great  benefit  from  the 
libraries,  having  no  other  means  of  procuring 
books  which  were  necessary  to  him.  For  his 
own  advantage  he  made  translations  from  the 
ancients,  and  cultivated  the  reading  of  the 
Greek  authors.  Indeed,  the  study  of  the  an- 
cients wholly  occupied  the  faculties  of  his 
soul,  and  he  was  often  so  much  engaged  as  to 
forget  the  wants  of  the  body.  Temperate 
from  taste  as  well  as  necessity,  he  lived  the 
greater  part  of  the  time  on  bread  and  water ; 


6  WINCKELMANN. 

and  though  destitute  of  pecuniary  means,  was 
always  gay  and  contented.  His  sincerity  and 
goodness  made  him  friends,  and  his  capacity 
gained  him  protectors;  but  it  must  be  con- 
fessed that  his  iprospects  were  any  thing  but 
brilliant.  Towards  the  conclusion  of  his 
studies,  he  had,  without  success,  applied  to 
Gesner,  Professor  at  the  University  of  Got- 
tingen,  to  procure  for  him  a  place.  After 
other  equally  unsuccessful  attempts,  he  found 
himself  obliged  to  accept  a  tutorship  in  a  pri- 
vate family. 

The  desire  of  travelling,  so  natural  to  a 
young  person  of  ardent  temperament,  became 
a  passion  with  him.  After  having  acquired 
some  money,  he  formed  the  design  of  going  to 
Paris.  When  very  young  he  had  contemplat- 
ed making  a  voyage  to  Egypt,  disguised  as  a 
pilgrim,  to  view  the  famous  ruins  of  the  coun- 
try. The  reading  of  Caesar  determined  him  to 
visit  France.  Supported  solely  by  his  own 
resolution,  he  set  out  on  foot  in  1741,  with 
the  intention  of  going  to  Paris.  He  directed 
his  course  to  Frankfort,  but  soon  began  to 
feel  the  temerity  of  his  purpose,  and  the  little 
he  could  accomplish  without  letters  or  money. 
The  journey  was  rendered  still  more  difficult 
by  the  war  then  impending,  and  he  was  wise 
enough  to  relinquish  his  purpose.  In  return- 


WINCKELMANN. 


ing  from  this  expedition,  a  little  adventure 
happened,  which  he  related  to  his  friends. 
When  he  arrived  at  the  bridge  of  Fulda,  he 
stopped  by  the  road-side  to  adjust  his  dress  and 
shave  his  beard  before  entering  the  town.  As 
he  innocently  lifted  a  razor  to  his  face,  he  was 
startled  by  the  shrill  cries  of  several  ladies,  who 
were  in  a  carriage  entering  upon  the  other  end 
of  the  bridge,  and  who,  seeing  him  thus,  with 
razor  uplifted,  supposed  he  was  about  to  cut 
his  throat.  Coming  nearer,  they  stopped  and 
demanded  what  he  was  going  to  do.  After 
relieving  them  from  their  apprehensions,  he 
told  them,  with  much  simplicity,  of  the  failure 
of  his  enterprise,  and  that  he  was  returning 
home.  Their  curiosity  being  satisfied,  they 
begged  him  to  accept  some  money,  that  he 
might  continue  his  journey  more  conveniently. 

Returned  to  Halle,  he  sought  a  new  place  as 
preceptor,  and  was  for  some  time  in  this  situa- 
tion. Here  he  became  acquainted  with  M. 
Boysen,  who,  quitting  an  office  he  held  in  the 
college  for  one  more  important,  offered  it  to 
"Winckelmann,  who  accepted  it.  But  he  was 
already  too  learned  for  so  small  a  sphere,  as  is 
obvious  from  a  letter  M.  Boysen  wrote  to  a 
friend. 

"  I  supported  Winckelmann  with  all  my 
powers  after  he  had  given  me  astonishing 
proofs  of  his  knowledge  in  Greek  literature. 


8  WINCKELMANN. 

But  what  is  the  consequence !  Every  body 
accuses  me  of  being  more  interested  in  him 
than  in  the  College.  They  say  he  does  not 
know  how  to  preach,  and  that  he  has  not  the 
gift  of  instruction.  Some  admit  that  the 
sphere  is  too  small  for  him.  At  any  rate,  the 
number  of  scholars  has  diminished,  and 
Winckelmann  is  earnest  with  me  to  let  him 
go  elsewhere." 

It  appears,  however,  that  they  at  length 
recognized  his  merit  and  learning,  and  he  re- 
ceived flattering  testimonies  from  his  superiors. 
He  exerted  all  the  strength  of  his  mind  and  all 
his  philosophy  to  support  with  equanimity 
his  function  of  schoolmaster  at  Stendal  and 
Seehausen.  At  that  time  he  wrote  thus  to  a 
friend  at  Zurich :  — 

"  Let  us  be  content,  like  children  at  the  table, 
with  what  is  given  us,  without  raising  our 
hands  to  the  dish  or  murmuring  that  we  have 
so  little.  We  must  perform  our  part  in  the 
best  manner  we  can.  I  have  filled  formerly 
the  rffice  of  schoolmaster  with  the  greatest 
punctuality,  and  taught  the  A  B  C  to  children, 
dirty  and  stupid;  while,  during  the  hours  of 
recreation,  I  aspired  to  an  acquaintance  with 
the  grand  and  the  beautiful,  and  silently  med- 
itated comparisons  of  Homer.  I  said  to  my- 
self then,  as  I  say  now,  Peace,  my  heart !  thy 
powers  surpass  thy  weariness  and  vexations." 


WINCKELMANN.  9 

It  was  evident,  however,  that  he  had  no  de- 
sire to  remain  in  his  present  situation.  On  the 
contrary,  he  was  revolving  a  plan  of  more  en- 
larged existence.  All  the  leisure  he  could 
spare  from  his  duties  he  employed  in  making 
extracts  from  books,  and  in  acquiring  the 
modern  languages,  French,  English,  and 
Italian. 

His  father  was  yet  living,  but,  oppressed  by 
a  weight  of  years,  he  had  no  consolation  but 
in  the  filial  affection  of  his  son,  who  devoted 
himself  to  him,  and  did  not  return  to  Seehau- 
sen  till  he  had  closed  his  father's  eyes,  and 
composed  his  own  mind  after  the  trying  scene. 
He  continued,  however,  to  be  tormented  with 
an  earnest  desire  to  increase  his  knowledge, 
and  place  himself  in  a  situation  more  to  his 
taste.  He  hoped  to  find  some  Maecenas  of 
the  fine  arts,  and  at  length  succeeded. 

The  Count  de  Biinau  is  generally  known 
as  a  skilful  diplomatist,  a  good  historian,  and 
a  universal  patron  of  letters.  His  History  of 
the  Empire  will  always  be,  if  not  a  model  of 
taste,  at  least  a  monument  of  his  profound 
knowledge.  His  bibliotheque,  used  in  Dres- 
den and  incorporated  with  its  history,  was  one 
of  the  most  celebrated  in  Europe.  This  was 
the  patron  upon  whom  Winckelmann  fixed 
his  views.  He  wrote  him  a  letter,  from  which 
we  make  the  following  extract :  — 


10  WINCKELMANN. 

"  I  have  the  boldness  to  forward  this  letter 
from  the  dust  of  the  school.  Since  I  have 
studied  the  admirable  history  of  your  Excel- 
lency I  have  been  desirous  to  express  the  ven- 
eration felt  by  me,  and  in  which  I  bear  a  part 
with  all  the  world,  for  knowledge  so  vast  and 
so  rare. 

"Happy  are  those  attached  to  the  service 
of  so  much  learning,  and,  above  all,  to  a 
man  of  virtue,  who  can  inspire  the  desire  of 
imitating  it. 

"  I  am  one  who  has  no  other  desire  but  to 
consecrate  himself  to  study,  and  I  have  never 
suffered  myself  to  be  dazzled  with  favorable 
situations  which  the  Church  might  offer. 

"I  have  buried  myself  in  the  schools  of 
my  country,  that  I  might  be  able  to  instruct 
in  polite  literature.  But  the  deplorable  state 
of  our  schools  has  filled  me  with  disgust, 
and  given  me  the  idea  of  pushing  my  for- 
tunes, if  I  may  so  speak,  in  a  university.  I 
begin  to  reflect  deeply,  and  to  question  my- 
self upon  the  course  I  have  hitherto  pursued, 
in  following  such  studies  in  an  age  of  meta- 
physics, where  the^  belles-lettres  are  trodden 
under  foot. 

"  Seeing  myself  without  aid,  however,  I  have 
relinquished  my  designs.  The  only  resource 
which  remains  to  me  is  in  the  goodness  of  your 


WINCKELMANN.  11 

Excellency.  Place  me  in  a  corner  of  your 
library  to  copy  the  rare  information  which 
will  be  published." 

This  letter  was  favorably  received,  and 
Winckelmann,  furnishing  himself  with  proper 
credentials  and  recommendations,  hastened  to 
the  seat  of  Count  Biinau,  near  Dresden. 

Winckelmann  now  considered  himself  at 
the  height  of  In's  wishes.  Secluded  in  the 
temple  of  the  Muses,  he  could  nourish  his 
mind  by  an  intercourse  with  the  ancients  and 
the  moderns ;  he  could  rectify  his  ideas  and 
acquire  new  ones.  He  there  found  another 
treasure,  M.  Franke,  author  of  the  Catalogue 
of  the  Biinau  Library,  a  man  who  was  equally 
estimable  for  amiability  and  for  erudition. 

These  two  men  became  intimate  friends, 
but  not  till  after  some  time  had  passed.  At 
first  they  were  reserved  and  suspicious  of  each 
other,  owing  to  suggestions  by  a  third  person. 
But  this  situation  was  too  painful  for  men  of 
a  frank  and  candid  character.  They  had  a 
mutual  explanation,  and  from  that  time  a 
friendship  was  formed  which  lasted  through 
life. 

The  vicinity  of  Dresden  was  very  favorable 
to  "Winckelmann.  Independent  of  those  pro- 
ductions of  the  fine  arts  which  he  found  there, 
he  made  valuable  acquaintance  with  men. 


12  WINCKELMANN. 

He  established  an  intercourse  with  M.  Heyne, 
who  had  the  inspection  of  the  library  of 
Count  de  Briihl,  and  who  added  lustre  to 
the  University  of  Gottingen.  These  two  men 
henceforth  became  intimate  friends.  M.  Heyne 
announced  to  Winckelmann  that  the  literary 
institution  of  Gottingen  had  elected  him  one 
of  its  members.  M.  Munchhausen,  the  zeal- 
ous partisan  of  letters,  also  became  closely 
allied  with  the  two  friends. 

Winckelmann  now  had  every  reason  to  be 
contented  with  his  lot,  but  an  ardent  desire  to 
travel,  and  a  certain  restlessness,  which  seems 
to  have  formed  a  part  of  his  constitution, 
arising,  undoubtedly,  from  a  great  thirst  for 
knowledge,  awoke  anew  in  his  mind.  He  had 
an  earnest  craving  to  visit  Italy.  The  oppor- 
tunity was  not  long  delayed.  The  Nuncio  of 
the  Pope,  M.  Archinto,  often  visiting  the  libra- 
ry, became  acquainted  with  Winckelmann. 
Struck  with  his  vast  erudition,  he  mentioned 
Rome  to  him  as  the  place  best  calculated  for 
his  residence,  and  offered  to  procure  him  the 
situation  of  Librarian  to .  the  Vatican,  but  at 
the  same  time  made  known  to  him,  that,  to 
succeed  in  this  design,  he  must  become  a 
Catholic.  Winckelmann  could  not  resist 
the  force  of  this  argument,  and,  it  seems, 
of  the  temptation,  and  he  did  what  was  re- 


WINCKELMANN.  13 

quired, —  made  an  abjuration  of  the  Protes- 
tant faith.  The  ceremony  took  place  at  the 
hotel  of  the  Nuncio. 

Winckelmann  seems  to  have  been  much 
embarrassed  on  this  occasion.  He  wrote  a 
letter  to  Count  Biinau,  which  appears  to  indi- 
cate that  the  change  of  his  religion  was  rather 
an  affair  of  convenience  than  conviction. 
Some  passages  of  this  singular  letter  are 
given :  — 

"  I  cannot,  I  ought  not  to  conceal  from  your 
Excellency,  that  I  have  resumed  my  first  pro- 
ject and  that  I  have  taken  a  decided  step." 

"  I  feel  that  I  have  rendered  myself  unwor- 
thy of  your  patience !  But  convinced  of  the 
goodness  of  your  heart,  I  beseech  you,  Mon- 
sieur le  Comte,  to  listen  to  me ;  may  God, 
the  God  of  nations  and  of  sects,  have  mercy 
on  you  as  you  will  have  on  me ! " 

"  After  the  last  attacks  of  ill-health  that  I 
suffered,  I  went  to  see  M.  Archinto,  with  the 
sole  design  of  taking  leave  of  him,  before  his 
departure  for  Vienna.  I  wished  to  know  if  it 
were  possible,  without  compromising  myself, 
to  secure  a  perspective  of  visiting  Rome. 
His  proceeding  was  more  courteous  than  I 
could  have  desired  ;  he  sought  to  allure  me  to 
his  purpose  by  caresses  and  promises.  In  ob- 
serving the  thinness  and  paleness  of  my  face, 


14  WINCKELMANN. 

he  said  that  the  sole  means  of  recovering  my 
health  was  to  embrace  another  occupation, 
and  to  be  relieved  from  confinement.  I  at 
first  refused  to  follow  his  counsels,  stating  that 
I  could  not  quit  the  works  I  had  commenced, 
and  I  must  have  time  to  think  on  the  subject. 
The  departure  of  the  Nuncio  was  deferred, 
and  during  this  interval  I  had  time  to  finish 
the  Calalog-us  Juris  Publici,  and  to  commence 
the  Catalog-us  Historicus  Italics,  which  is  also 
almost  finished." 

"  His  Majesty  declared,  after  my  act  of  re- 
nunciation, that  he  would  pay  the  expenses 
of  my  journey,  and  Le  Pere  Rauch,  confessor 
to  the  king,  assured  me  that  I  should  want 
for  nothing." 

"  I  throw  myself  at  the  feet  of  your  Excel- 
lency in  spirit,  I  dare  not  do  it  in  person ;  I 
hope  that  your  heart,  so  full  of  humane  and 
generous  feeling,  which  has  hitherto  borne  with 
my  numerous  imperfections,  will  cherish  for 
me  a  charitable  judgment.  Where  is  the 
man  whose  actions  are  always  judicious  or 
wise  ?  Homer  says  the  gods  only  distribute 
to  man  one  portion  of  reason  for  every  day." 

Count  Biinau  seems  to  have  exercised 
much  charity  and  indulgence  towards  Winck- 
elmann,  and  instead  of  treating  him  with 
severity  on  account  of  his  change  of  religion, 


WINCKELMANN.  15 

I 

assured  him  of  his  friendship  and  protection 
if  required. 

Winckelmann  fulfilled  his  engagements  at 
the  library,  and  then  repaired  to  Dresden,  in 
November,  1754,  taking  an  affectionate  leave 
of  the  still  kind  Count  de  Biinau. 

In  1762  he  heard  of  the  death  of  this 
excellent  man.  He  thus  writes  to  his  friend 
Franke : — 

"  A  month  has  passed  since  I  heard  of  the 
death  of  Count  de  Biinau,  of  which  you  wrote 
me  an  account  in  your  last  letter.  I  pity  you, 
my  friend,  I  pity  you  from  the  bottom  of  my 
soul ;  this  great  loss  you  will  long  feel.  As  for 
myself,  I  lose  the  enjoyment  I  had  anticipated 
of  again  beholding  this  being  so  dear,  and 
who  has  been  the  author  of  my  happiness.  I 
hoped  the  time  would  one  day  arrive  when  I 
could  express  to  him  most  fully  all  my  grati- 
tude. I  pictured  to  myself  the  surprise  I 
should  cause  him  in  arriving  unexpectedly  at 
his  retreat.  Now  these  dreams  have  all  van- 
ished, and  who  knows,  my  friend,  whether  I 
shall  ever  see  you?  I  thought  of  leaving  for 
him  a  monument  of  my  gratitude,  but  per- 
haps before  I  can  execute  it,  my  soul  will  be 
reunited  to  his  in  another  life." 

Winckelmann's  residence  at  Rome  seems 
to  have  been  precisely  to  his  taste ;  he  thus 


16  WINCKELMANN. 

writes  to  a  friend  :  —  "It  is  at  Rome  that  we 
find  all  the  treasures  of  antiquity  assembled ; 
statues,  sarcophagi,  busts,  inscriptions,  &c. 
One  is  at  liberty  here  from  morning  to  even- 
ing ;  we  go  without  ceremony  in  a  wrapper 
(redingote),  it  is  the  fashion.  There  is  no 
necessity  for  fire;  I  am  all  day  with  open 
windows." 

Thus  established  at  Rome,  he  had  arrived  at 
the  accomplishment  of  his  wishes.  Furnished 
with  good  letters  of  recommendation,  he  very 
soon  gained  friends  and  protectors ;  surround- 
ed by  the  wealth  of  antiquity,  it  was  easy 
for  him  to  augment  his  knowledge  and  to 
rectify  any  errors  he  might  have  conceived 
on  the  subject ;  every  thing  conspired  to  de- 
velop his  talents,  his  own  enthusiasm,  and 
the  spirit  of  the  times.  Benedict  the  Four- 
teenth was  then  Sovereign  Pontiff,  and  the 
Cardinals  Passionei  and  Albani  were  the  or- 
naments of  the  pontifical  court.  Mengs  also, 
who  joined  to  theory  the  most  profound,  prac- 
tice the  most  learned  in  the  arts,  encouraged 
and  directed  him. 

His  first  friend,  the  Nuncio,  who  induced 
him  to  adopt  the  Catholic  faith,  had  been 
appointed  Cardinal,  and  from  that  time  left 
Winckelmann  to  carve  his  own  fortune,  not 
even  compensating  him  for  the  literary  ser- 


WINCKELMANN.  17 

vices  he  was  daily  performing  for  him. 
Winckelmann,  however,  seemed  satisfied  with 
his  situation,  and  thus  describes  it :  —  "I  am 
in  the  midst  of  the  city,  in  the  vast  palace 
of  the  Chancellerie,  as  if  I  were  in  the  coun- 
try; for  this  building  is  so  large  that  I  do  not 
hear  the  noise  of  the  town,  though  there  is 
enough  of  it,  for  it  is  not  now,  as  in  the  time 
of  Juvenal,  when  they  had  no  carriages.  As 
to  my  manner  of  living,  it  is  much  the  same 
as  when  I  was  at  Nothenitz.  I  retire  early 
and  rise  early ;  my  health  is  better  than  it  has 
ever  been.  I  eat  sometimes  too  much  and  I 
drink  like  a  German,  that  is  to  say,  I  drink 
wine  without  water." 

He  passed  his  first  year  at  Rome  in  seeing 
and  contemplating  without  following  any  plan, 
the  study  of  art  being  his  principal  occupa- 
tion ;  and  he  arrived  at  length  at  an  adequate 
discrimination  between  the  *  modern  and  the 
antique.  Among  the  works  which  he  com- 
posed at  Rome  was  a  description  of  the  great 
masterpieces  of  antiquity  down  to  his  own 
times.  This  was  in  1756.  His  life  while  at 
Rome  seems  to  have  passed  without  vicissi- 
tude ;  he  speaks  with  rapture  of  the  beauties 
of  nature,  of  the  charming  walks  and  the 
beautiful  gardens  of  Rome,  particularly  those 
of  the  Villa  Borghese.  About  this  time  there 
2 


18  WINCKELMANN. 

was  a  report  that  Winckelmann  had  been 
killed  by  a  statue.  The  fact  was  this.  He 
entered  a  court  to  see  a  certain  statue,  and 
mounted  the  pedestal  to  examine  the  head, 
supposing  the  whole  was  fastened  as  usual  by 
iron  spikes;  when  he  had  reached  the  top, 
the  statue  fell  and  broke,  but  fortunately  he 
escaped  injury.  He  was  invited  to  Florence 
by  Baron  de  Stosch,  where  he  remained 
some  time  inspecting  different  Etruscan  mon- 
uments. He  also  visited  Naples. 

The  truest  and  warmest  friend  of  Winckel- 
mann was  the  Cardinal  Albani.  The  love  of 
antique  art  was  the  passion  of  these  two  men. 
Similar  tastes  united  them,  and  levelled  the 
barrier  which  fortune  had  placed  between 
them.  Winckelmann  had  lived  on  the  mod- 
erate pension  of  one  hundred  crowns,  but 
even  that  had  failed  from  the  removal  of  a 
friend,  and  he  enured  the  service  of  Cardinal 
Albani  as  librarian  and  inspector  of  antiques. 
Here  he  seems  to  have  led  a  life  wholly  suited 
to  his  taste.  "  I  have  nothing  to  do,"  he 
writes  to  a  friend,  "  but  to  spend  the  afternoon 
with  the  Cardinal  at  his  superb  villa,  which 
surpasses  all  the  works  of  our  days,  including 
even  the  regal  palaces.  I  have  four  small 
apartments,  that  I  order  furnished  as  I  please. 
The  palace  is  situated  in  the  finest  part  of 


WINCKELMANN.  19 

Rome,  and  I  have  the  noblest  view  in  the 
world.  From  my  windows  I  look  upon  the 
gardens  and  ruins  of  Rome  and  its  envi- 
rons, and  the  view  extends  to  the  country- 
houses  of  Frascati  and  Castel  Gandolfo.  In 
this  last  place  the  Cardinal  has  a  country- 
seat,  in  addition  to  his  palace  on  the  border 
of  the  sea.  During  the  heat  of  the  summer  I 
have  permission  to  retire  there,  where  I  can 
live  as  I  used  to .  do  at  Nothenitz.  I  gaze  at 
the  ocean  which  bathes  the  shore,  and  amuse 
myself  with  counting  the  vessels.  I  come 
here  in  the  middle  of  July,  and  return  to 

Rome    the    first    of    September This 

is  the  spot  of  my  felicity,  and  here  I  would 
desire  to  see  you.  What  pleasure  it  would  be 
to  me  to  walk  with  you  on  the  sea-shore  and 
upon  the  elevated  borders  planted  with  myr- 
tles, or  to  tranquilly  contemplate  the  ocean 
swelled  into  a  tempest,  under  the  portico  of 
the  ancient  Temple  of  Fortune,  or  from  the 
high  balcony  of  my  chamber.  A  month's 
sojourn  here,  where  there  is  all  which  art  and 
nature  can  make  delightful,  gives  new  activity 
to  the  heart  and  mind,  and  infinitely  surpasses 
the  vain  pomp  of  courts." 

With  the  advantages  which  he  enjoyed  at 
Rome  and  the  sentiments  he  entertained,  it  is 
not  surprising  that  he  did  not  accept  the  offers 


20  ,  WINCKELMANN. 

successively  made  to  him.  He  was  invited  to 
Vienna,  to  Berlin,  to  Dresden,  to  Brunswick, 
to  Hanover,  and  to  Gottingen,  but  he  was 
too  much  attached  to  the  free  and  tranquil  life 
he  led  at  Rome  not  to  fear  a  change.  Propo- 
sitions which  were  made  to  him  on  the  part 
of  the  king  of  Prussia  excited  some  atten- 
tion in  the  public  papers.  Travellers  of  dis- 
tinction were  introduced  to  Winckelmann, 
and  sought  his  direction  in  viewing  the  an- 
tiquities of  Rome.  In  short  he  had  arrived  at 
the  degree  of  distinction  which  he  richly  de- 
served by  his  works  and  long  devotion  to  the 
study  of  the  fine  arts. 

His  works  are  translated  into  French,  and 
an  edition  has  lately  been  issued.  For  a  long 
time  they  had  not  circulated,  at  least  in  our 
cquntry,  and  his  name  was  little  known ;  but 
his  profound  knowledge  has  made  its  way,  and 
imbues  most  of  our  treatises  on  art.  It  is  not 
our  intention  to  give  any  account  of  his  indi- 
vidual works,  but  merely  some  of  the  prin- 
cipal incidents  of  his  life.  His  dissertations 
on  Portici,  on  Herculaneum,  on  Pompeii,  are 
all  highly  interesting  to  the  antiquarian. 

We  hasten  to  the  closing  events  of  his 
career.  He  had  long  determined  to  visit  Ger- 
many, and  the  last  letter  he  wrote  on  the  sub- 
ject was  dated  at  Rome,  3d  March,  1763.  He 


WINCKELMANN.  21 

set  out  with  M.  Cavaceppi,  a  Roman  sculptor. 
From  a  letter  written  by  this  gentleman,  we 
learn  that  Winckelmann  was  laboring  under 
a  singular  derangement  of  health  of  mind  or 
body.  The  noble  scenery  of  the  Alps  seems 
to  have  inspired  him  with  terror,  and  he  re- 
peatedly suggested  returning  to  Rome.  They 
arrived,  however,  at  Augsburg,  and  thence 
proceeded  to  Munich.  At  that  place  Winckel- 
mann was  treated  with  the  utmost  attention, 
and  received  honors  proportionable  to  his 
erudition  and  merit.  He  also  received  valua- 
ble presents  of  precious  stones  with  antique 
engravings.  Nothing,  however,  dissipated  the 
gloom  which  had  taken  possession  of  his 
mind,  and  he  constantly  insisted  on  return- 
ing to  Italy.  M.  Cavaceppi  in  vain  tried  to 
change  his  resolution,  and  at  length  prevailed 
on  him  to  proceed  to  Vienna.  When  there, 
many  of  his  friends  united  in  trying  to  per- 
suade him  to  accomplish  his  intended  jour- 
ney ;  but  though  he  seems  to  have  condemned 
his  change  of  purpose,  he  declared  "it  was 
utterly  impossible  for  him  to  go  to  Germany; 
that  he  must  return  to  Rome."  His  friend 
was  obliged  to  leave  him.  He  remained  at 
Vienna  till  the  beginning  of  June,  and,  not- 
withstanding the  unfortunate  state  of  his 
mind,  profited  by  his  stay  in  this  city. 


22  WINCKELMANN. 

Churches,  libraries,  cabinets,  galleries,  he  visit- 
ed, and  parted  from  many  friends  at  Vienna 
of  the  highest  rank,  loaded  with  honors  and 
presents. 

He,  for  some  reason  not  known,  directed  his 
route  to  Trieste,  where  he  intended  to  embark 
for  Ancona.  Not  far  from  Trieste  he  found  a 
compag-non  de  voyage  with  whom  he  entered 
into  conversation.  This  man  professed  a 
most  devoted  love  of  the  arts,  and  soon  gained 
his  confidence  and  intimacy.  From  the  first, 
Winckelmann,  with  the  simplicity  natural  to 
him,  confided  his  secrets,  exhibited  his  medals 
and  precious  stones,  and  told  him  of  the  liber- 
ality of  the  court  of  Vienna,  which  had  pre- 
sented him  with  a  purse  of  gold. 

At  Ancona  be  was  obliged  to  wait  for  a 
vessel,  and  remained  alone  at  the  hotel,  while 
his  new  friend,  Francois  Arcangeli,  took  the 
management  of  affairs,  and  was  to  inform 
him  of  the  departure  of  the  boat.  In  the 
mean  time  Winckelmann  amused  himself  with 
reading  Homer,  the  only  book  he  had  with 
him,  and  also  in  making  additions  to.  his 
History  of  the  Arts,  and  writing  letters  to  his 
friends  at  Vienna,  thanking  them  for  all  their 
favors.  These  he  meant  to  send  as  soon  as 
he  arrived  at  Rome.  But  he  found  a  new 
pleasure  at  the  hotel,  and  this  was  in  the 


WINCKELMANN.  23 

visits  and  infantile  conversation  of  a  little 
child,  who  often  made  his  way  into  his  room. 
Winckelmann  was  much  amused  and  pleased 
with  the  quickness  of  his  repartees,  and  felt 
his  spirit  brightened  by  this  communion. 

On  the  8th  of  June  he  was  writing  at  his 
table,  and  giving  directions  to  the  future 
editor  who  was  to  publish  his  work  on  art ; 
it  seemed  as  if  there  was  a  presentiment  of 
some  misfortune,  from  these  minute  directions. 
He  was  in  the  midst  of  this  occupation,  sit- 
ting at  his  table,  when  Arcangeli  entered, 
and  told  him,  with  much  apparent  tenderness, 
that  he  had  received  intelligence  which  obliged 
him  to  part  from  him  and  go  to  Venice ;  at 
the  same  time  requesting  to  see  once  more 
the  beautiful  collection  of  medals,  stones,  &c. 
he  had  made  at  Vienna.  Winckelmann  has- 
tened to  give  him  this  pleasure,  arose  and 
went  to  his  trunk,  kneeling  down  to  unlock  it, 
when  Arcangeli  slipped  behind  him,  drew  a 
cord  from  his  pocket,  and  attempted  to  throw 
it  round  the  neck  of  his  victim  ;  the  cord  did 
not  pass  the  chin,  and  he  could  not  execute 
his  design  of  strangling  him.  Winckelmann, 
in  this  moment  of  distress,  awoke  from  his 
lethargy;  danger  gave  him  strength;  he  seized 
the  cord  with  one  hand  and  defended  him- 
self with  the  other.  The  assassin  then  threw 
himself  upon  him,  and  plunged  his  knife  into 


24  WINCKELMANN. 

his  breast.  He  would  have  finished  the  deed 
on  the  spot,  bat  there  came  a  knock  at  the 
door  and  the  little  child  entered.  The  assas- 
sin took  flight,  without  daring  to  stop  for  the 
medals  and  money  which  had  led  to  his  crime. 

The  unfortunate  Winckelmann  received 
every  aid,  but  the  wounds  were  mortal.  He 
pardoned  his  murderer,  received  the  sacra- 
ment, dictated  his  last  orders  with  the  utmost 
presence  of  mind,  and  died  in  about  seven 
hours.  By  the  testament  of  Winckelmann, 
his  illustrious  friend  Cardinal  Albani  was  his 
chief  inheritor.  He  bequeathed  three  hundred 
sequins  to  an  engraver  at  Rome,  one  hundred 
to  an  Abbe,  both  friends,  and  ordered  twenty 
sequins  to  be  distributed  to  the  poor  of  Trieste. 
The  assassin  was  arrested  and  taken  to  Trieste, 
where  he  received  the  punishment  of  his  guilt. 
His  history  was  one  of  crime,  as  may  well  be 
supposed.  He  was  a  native  of  Pistoia  in 
Tuscany,  had  been  often  arrested,  and  once 
condemned  to  death,  but  was  pardoned,  and 
lived  to  perpetrate  this  most  horrible  murder. 

The  bitter  sorrow  of  the  friends  of  Winckel- 
mann and  the  eulogies  bestowed  upon  his 
memory,  may  all  be  read  in  the  history  of 
his  life.  The  loss  which  science  and  the 
fine  arts  received  has  been  felt  even  to  the 
present  day. 


FAMILIAR   SKETCHES 


OP 


SCULPTURE  AND  SCULPTORS. 


CHAPTER   I. 

EGYPTIAN  ART. 

IT  is  natural  to  suppose  that  some  attempts 
at  imitation  of  familiar  forms  were  made  at 
the  earliest  period.  When  the  Most  High 
created  man,  he  gave  the  first  form  for  sculp- 
ture in  the  artist  himself.  Around  him  he 
displayed  the  models  and  laid  the  materials 
of  the  art.  Not  only  were  there  forms  of 
beauty,  but  substances  which  could  be  carved 
or  moulded  into  their  likenesses,  from  the  duc- 
tile clay  to  stone  capable  of  delicate  carving, 
and  metals  which  heat  would  fuse,  and  which 
could  be  combined  in  every  shape. 

The  same  might  be  said  of  painting ;  but 
to  produce  colors  suitable  for  imitating  the 
beautiful  and  delicate  tints  of  nature,  required 
much  research  and  many  experiments. 

No  doubt,  the  first  efforts  at  sculpture  were 
rude  and  barbarous.  But  these  were  the  ear- 
liest essays  of  the  tendency  of  the  human 
mind,  which  ripened  into  the  genius  of  Phi- 


28  FAMILIAR    SKETCHES    OF 

dias.  We  can  now  only  imagine  what  they 
were,  as  no  specimens  are  preserved. 

Our  acquaintance  with  the  sculptured  mon- 
uments of  Egypt  is  comparatively  recent. 
The  accidental  discovery  of  the  Rosetta  stone 
by  a  party  of  French  troops  that  accom- 
panied Napoleon  Bonaparte  in  his  expedi- 
tion to  Egypt,  has  proved  of  great  impor- 
tance. Though  a 'mutilated  block  of  basalt, 
it  was  covered  with  hieroglyphics,  which  have 
been  ably  deciphered.  The  Rosetta  river,  near 
the  Nile,  where  it  was  found,  has  given  its 
name  to  the  stone.  After  the  capitulation  of 
the  French  troops,  it  passed  into  the  posses- 
sion of  the  English,  and  was  finally  trans- 
ferred to  the  British  Museum. 

For  the  preservation  of  this  mutilated  pil- 
lar we  are  probably  indebted  to  the  savans 
and  artists  who  accompanied  the  Emperor, 
but  we  owe  to  the  Society  of  Antiquaries  in 
England  an  interpretation  of  the  mysterious 
characters.  From  the  laborious  researches  of 
the  ablest  scholars,  a  key  has  been  afforded, 
through  the  Rosetta  stone,  to  the  still  exist- 
ing monuments  of  Egypt;  —  other  inscriptions 
have  been  rendered  intelligible,  and  we  are 
made  acquainted  with  the  names  and  attri- 
butes of  the  native  Pharaohs,  who  lived  nine- 
teen hundred  years  before  the  Christian  era. 


SCULPTURE  AND  SCULPTORS.        29 

The  Tablet  of  Abydos,  discovered  in  the 
year  1818,  by  Sir  William  Bankes,  is  anoth- 
er curious  monument  of  Egyptian  antiquity. 
This  is  also  in  the  British  Museum. 

If  we  allow  our  imagination  to  wander 
back  to  the  earliest  period  of  creation,  there  is 
no  limit  to  its  conceptions.  The  first  children 
who  played  in  snow  may  have  moulded  it 
into  shapes,  as  we  often  see  them  do  now.  I 
remember  in  my  school  days,  after  an  unusual 
fall  of  snow,  that  the  boys  and  girls  built 
up  from  this  transient  material  an  image 
which  they  christened  George  Washington. 
I  know  not  why  the  earlier  children  of  the 
race  may  not  have  shaped  the  snows  of 
Caucasus,  and  called  their  figures  Adam  or 
Noah.  They  certainly  would  have  made  as 
faithful  a  representation  of  their  heroes,  as 
did  those  children  whose  feat  has  just  been 
recorded. 

Mention  is  made  of  graven  images  in  Exo- 
dus, in  Kings,  in  Samuel,  and  in  Numbers. 
Hiram  of  Tyre  was  employed  by  Solomon 
to  decorate  the  Temple.  We  can  form  an 
idea  of  its  glories  from  the  minute  description 
given  in  Kings  of  the  cherubim,  whose  wings 
extended  over  the  ark  of  the  covenant;  of  the 
silver  and  gold  and  costly  stones,  and  pillars 
of  brass  eighteen  cubits  high,  and  the  chains 


30  FAMILIAR   SKETCHES    OF 

and  the  network,  the  altar  of  gold,  the  table 
of  gold,  and  the  candlesticks  of  gold.  No 
relic  remains  of  this  glorious  work  of  Jewish 
art,  save  a  cup  and  a  table  of  show-bread,  a 
bas-relief  upon  the  Arch  of  Titus  in  Rome. 

Among  the  kingdoms  mentioned  in  sacred 
history  are  Nineveh  and  Babylon.  Diodorus 
Siculus  describes  the  statues  of  Belus,  Ninus, 
and  Semiramis.  Ninus  was  the  son  of  Belus, 
and  king  of  Assyria.  He  ascended  the  thrflne 
two  thousand  and  forty-eight  years  before 
Christ.  He  was  a  warlike  prince,  and  distin- 
guished himself  by  extensive  conquests  over 
the  whole  of  Upper  and  Lower  Asia.  In  one 
of  his  expeditions  he  met  with  Semiramis, 
the  famous  queen  of  Assyria,  and  married 
her.  Returning  from  his  conquests,  he  found- 
ed the  city  of  Nineveh.  The  Hebrew  writers 
speak  .of  Nineveh,  Jonah  in  particular,  as 
an  exceeding  great  city,  and  as  containing 
"  more  than  twelve  thousand  who  did  not 
know  their  right  hand  from  their  left."  This 
gives  us  a  forcible  idea  of  their  state  of 
ignorance  and  darkness. 

Ninus  does  not  appear  to  have  had  a  long 
life.  After  his  death  Semiramis  possessed 
sovereign  power,  and  probably  determined  to 
immortalize  her  name.  She  founded  the  city 
of  Babylon,  visited  every  part  of  her  dominions, 


SCULPTURE  AND  SCULPTORS.        31 

and  left  everywhere  monuments  of  her  great- 
ness ;  levelling  mountains,  filling  up  valleys, 
and  forming  aqueducts  to  convey  water  to  bar- 
ren and  unfruitful  soil.  She  erected  a  monu- 
ment to  Belus,  and  built  a  large  and  costly 
mausoleum  over  the  grave  of  Ninus.  It  may 
well  be  supposed  that  a  queen  so  powerful 
would  call  forth  the  capacity  and  resources 
of  her  subjects.  She  employed  two  millions 
of  men  in  building  Babylon.  We  read  of 
brazen  statues  of  Belus,  of  Ninus,  and  of 
Semiramis. 

The  late  work  of  Mr.  Laya?d,  "Nineveh 
and  its  Remains,"  has  made  us  acquainted 
with  the  achievements  of  art  in  Assyria.  The 
discovery  of  colossal  heads,  particularly  the 
first  one,  which  the  Arabs  pronounced  "  Nim- 
rod  himself,"  is  described  as  a  noble  speci- 
men of  Assyrian  art,  the  expression  calm  and 
majestic,  and  in  admirable  preservation,  the 
head  placed  on  the  body  of  a  winged  lion 
similar  to  others  before  discovered  at  Khorsa- 
bad  and  Persepolis.  The 'following  beautiful 
passage  is  transcribed  for  those  who  may  not 
have  the  book  at  hand  :  — 

"  I  used  to  contemplate  for  hours  these  mys- 
terious emblems  (the  winged  lions),  and  muse 
over  their  intent  and  history.  What  more 
noble  forms  could  have  ushered  the  people 


32  FAMILIAR   SKETCHES    OF 

into  the  temple  of  their  gods  ?  What  more 
sublime  images  could  have  been  borrowed 
from  nature  by  men  who  sought,  unaided  by 
the  light  of  revealed  religion,  to  embody  their 
conceptions  of  the  Supreme  Being?  They 
could  have  no  better  type  of  intellect  and 
knowledge,  than  the  head  of  a  man ;  of 
strength,  than  the  body  of  a  lion ;  of  rapidity 
of  motion,  than  the  wings  of  the  bird.  Those 
winged  human  lions  were  not  idle  creations, 
the  offspring  of  mere  fancy;  their  meaning 
was  written  upon  them ;  they  had  awed  and 
instructed  races  who  had  flourished  three 
thousand  years  ago.  Through  the  portals 
which  they  guarded,  kings,  priests,  and  war- 
riors had  borne  sacrifice  to  their  altars  before 
the  wisdom  of  the  East  had  penetrated 
Greece  and  had  furnished  its  mythology  with 
symbols  long  recognized  by  the  Assyrian  vota- 
ries. They  may  have  been  buried  and  their 
existence  unknown  centuries  before  the  founV 
dation  of  the  Eternal  City  (Rome).  For 
twenty-five  hundred  years  they  had  been  hid- 
den from  the  eye  of  man,  and  they  now  stood 
forth  once  more  in  their  ancient  majesty.  But 
how  changed  was  the  scene  around  them! 
The  luxury  and  civilization  of  a  mighty  na- 
tion had  given  place  to  a  few  half-barbarous 
tribes.  The  wealth  of  temples  and  the  riches 


SCULPTURE  AND  SCULPTORS.          33 

of  great  cities  had  been  succeeded  by  rising 
and  shapeless  heaps  of  earth.  Above  the 
spacious  hall  in  which  they  stood  the  plough 
had  passed,  and  the  com  now  waved.  Egypt 
has  monuments  no  less  ancient,  and  no  less 
wonderful;  but  they  have  stood  forth  from 
early  ages  to  testify  her  early  power  and  re- 
nown, whilst  those  before  me  had  but  now 
appeared  to  bear  witness  to  the  words  of  the 
prophet:  — 

"'The  Assyrian  was  like  a  cedar  of  Leba- 
non, with  fair  branches,  and  with  a  shadowy 
shroud,  and  of  a  high  stature,  and  his  top  was 

among  the  thick  boughs ; his  height 

was  exalted  above  all  the  trees  of  the  field ; 
under  his  shadow  dwelt  all  great  na- 
tions. But  now  is  Nineveh  a  desolation  and 
dry  like  a  wilderness ;  flocks  lie  down  in  the 
midst  of  her;  all  the  beasts  of  the  nations, 
both  the  cormorant  and  the  bittern,  lodge  in 
the  upper  lintels  of  it ;  their  voice  sings  in 
the  windows,  and  desolation  is  in  the  thresh- 
olds.'" 

This  opening  before  us  of  the  relics  of  an- 
tiquity, of  the  awful  forms  and  lovely  sem- 
blances which  were  gazed  on  by  generations 
buried  in  oblivion,  antecedent  even  to  history, 
fills  us  with  a  solemn  astonishment,  which  is 
increased  when  we  percieve  the  fulfilment  of 
3 


34  FAMILIAR    SKETCHES   OF 

prophecy  in  the  desolation  which  has  swept 
over  the  places  of  their  glory. 

Herodotus  asserts  that  the  Egyptians  erected 
the  first  altars  and  temples  to  the  gods.  But 
the  earliest  monuments  of  sacred  art  wear  little 
likeness  to  the  form  divine.  In  early  times, 
indeed,  men  worshipped  the  Deity  under  the 
symbols  of  blocks,  of  stones,  and  rude  pillars, 
sometimes  grotesquely  carved.  The  images 
of  Baal  were  pillars.  The  "  Teraphim  "  of 
the  Hebrews  we  have  no  reason  to  believe 
had  any  human  shape.  By  the  Greeks  and 
Romans  sacred  images  were  erected,  and 
among  them,  probably,  a  personification  of 
creation ;  for  though  the  simple  imitation  of 
natural  objects  is  the  first  attempt  of  art, 
when  associated  with  religious  ideas,  it  soon 
rises  to  the  symbolic  and  superhuman. 

In  the  very  ancient  Indian  temples  statues 
have  been  found,  as  the  colossal  statue  of 
Brahma  in  the  temple  of  Elephantis,  near 
Bombay.  This  figure  is  a  man  having  the 
moon  and  stars  carved  on  his  left  breast,  the 
syn  on  the  right ;  the  female  form  is  also  ex- 
hibited, and  water,  animals,  and  plants.  It 
was  probably  a  personification  of  creation. 

Enough  remains  of  Egyptian  sculpture  to 
give  an  idea  of  the  degree  of  taste  and  me- 
chanical skill  to  which  it  attained.  It  has 


SCULPTURE  AND  SCULPTORS.         35 

been  asserted  that  the  Egyptians  were  des- 
titute of  the  elements  of  ideal  beauty.  Their 
representations,  except  those  of  gods,  are  for 
the  most  part  historical.  It  might  seem,  at 
first  sight,  that  they  had  never  been  touched 
by  the  inspiration  of  genius.  The  ancient 
bas-reliefs  are  apparently  wide  departures 
from  nature.  But  to  form  a  just  apprecia- 
tion of  any  national  style  of  art,  or  indeed, 
of  any  work  belonging  to  other  times  and 
other  people,  we  should  consider  it  from  a 
different  point  of  view  than  that  ordinarily 
taken ;  and  no  one  can  study  attentively  the 
specimens  of  old  Egyptian  art  which  have 
been  handed  down  to  us,  without  a  feeling  of 
awe  at  the  striking  proofs  of  master  hands, 
whose  genius  and  skill  have  defied  the 
changes  of  time  and  decay.  Four  or  five 
thousand  years  have  passed  away  since  faces 
were  carved,  whose  expression  is  still  as 
touching  and  beautiful  as  on  the  day  they 
were  made.  If  they  do  not  arrive,  in  their 
statues,  at  our  ideas  of  beauty,  we  ought 
not,  perhaps,  on  that  account,  to  conclude 
that  their  deviations  from  them  were  not  con- 
ventional, and  regulated  by  their  style  or 
school  of  art.  The  fact  that  they  had  artists 
capable  of  carving  faces  of  such  exquisite 
beauty,  which  have  been  preserved  to  our 


36  FAMILIAR    SKETCHES    OF 

own  times,  is  sufficient  to  show  that  they  had 
power  to  separate  the  arms  from  the  body, 
and  the  lower  limbs  from  each  other. 

Winckelmann  divides  Egyptian  sculpture 
into  three  periods.  The  first  includes  the 
time  which  elapsed  from  the  origin  of  the 
Egyptians  to  the  reign  of  Cambyses,  five 
hundred  and  twenty-six  years  before  Christ, 
or,  as  they  were  accustomed  to  reckon,  in  the 
sixty-second  Olympiad ;  this  is  the  ancient 
epoch.  The  middle  embraces  the  period  dur- 
ing which  Egypt  was  under  the  dominion  of 
the  Persians  and  the  Greeks ;  and  the  third 
the  style  of  imitation  about  the  time  of 
Hadrian.  Subsequently  Winckelmann  ex- 
tended his  first  period  to  the  establishment 
of  the  Greeks  under  Alexander  arid  his  suc- 
cessors. Other  antiquaries  have  arranged 
Egyptian  art  into  five  periods,  but  the  divis- 
ion already  given  serves  all  the  purposes  of 
elucidation,  and  seems  most  simple  and  natu- 
ral. We  will  only  add,  that  the  first  is  the 
era  of  original  and  native  sculpture ;  the 
second  that  of  mixed  or  Greek  and  Egyptian 
sculpture ;  and  the  third  the  era  of  imitative 
sculpture. 

When  we  speak  of  the  earliest  Egyptian 
statues,  it  is  well  to  understand  what  they 
were,  lest  our  imaginations  should  mislead 


SCULPTURE  AND  SCULPTORS.         37 

us,  and  represent  some  of  the  beautiful  Gre- 
cian forms  with  which  we  are  now  familiar. 

The  ancient  statues  were  sometimes  made 
of  wood.  Besides  this,  four  kinds  of  mate- 
rial were  employed  in  the  early  works  of  the 
Egyptians :  one,  soft,  a  species  of  sandstone ; 
the  second,  a  calcareous  rock,  used  for  tombs 
and  monuments ;  the  third,  basalt  of  various 
shades,  most  suitable  for  small  statues;  the 
fourth  was  granite  of  a  reddish  hue;  it  was 
often  dark  and  contained  crystals  of  spar. 
The  ancient  head  of  Memnon,  in  the  British 
Museum,  is  made  of  dark  granite,  with  black 
spots.  This  is  a  splendid  head,  and  excites 
our  wonder.  Metals  were  not  much  used, 
except  for  what  we  now  call  statuettes  ;  these 
were  made  of  basalt,  or  a  substance  resembling 
bronze.  Every  age  and  every  country  has  fur- 
nished  materials  for  this  instructive  art,  which, 
though  progressive,  has  only  attained  any 
high  degree  of  perfection  by  imitating  nature. 
The  arms  in  the  oldest  Egyptian  statues  were 
marked  out  from  the  sides,  but  with  no  at- 
tempt to  separate  them  from  the  body.  The 
lower  limbs  were  not  divided,  and  the  feet 
were  carved  together.  A  straight  column  or 
pillar  was  left  behind  from  the  head  down- 
wards, probably  to  give  strength  to  the  statue 
as  well  as  to  save  labor.  Small  images  an- 


38  FAMILIAR    SKETCHES    OF 

swering  this  description  are  found  buried  in 
the  tombs  of  mummies  of  distinction;  they 
are  made  of  porcelain  or  terra-cotta.  Their 
colossal  figures  were  carved  from  granite,  and 
claim  the  first  place.  The  Sphinx,  near  the 
great  Pyramid,  rises  twenty  feet  high,  though 
two  thirds  buried  in  sand.  We  are  told  of 
two  of  these  immense  statues,  one  at  Mem- 
phis, the  other  at  Sais,  which  were  seventy 
feet  long. 

The  stupendous  palace  of  Carnac  has  yet 
colossal  remains  of  pillars  and  statues.  Of 
these  mighty  labors,  some  are  hewn  from  the 
rock  where  they  stood.  Such  is  the  Sphinx 
near  Girzeh.  There  is  something  truly  mag- 
nificent in  converting  these  living  rocks  to 
mighty  giants,  casting  their  dark  shadows 
.around  them. 

It  was  undoubtedly  a  sentiment  of  religious 
devotion  which  first  induced  the  Egyptians  to 
erect  altars,  shrines,  and  temples  to  the  gods ; 
and  what  could  be  so  expressive  to  them  of 
power,  as  magnitude.  In  these  immense 
statues  there  is  said  to  be  often  a  lofty  repose, 
a  grand  and  solemn  majesty,  which  impressed 
the  most  uncultivated. 

The  Egyptians  are  said  to  have  made  no 
progress  in  what  we  call  grace.  The  ancient 
artists  considered  their  works  finished  before 


SCULPTURE  AND  SCULPTORS.         39 

they  arrived  at  our  standard  of  beauty.  Art 
was  austere,  like  the  manners  and  even  the 
laws  of  the  age,  which  punished  with  death 
the  smallest  crime.  This  severity  extended  to 
their  sculpture.  The  priesthood  forbade  any 
innovation  in  the  human  figure  on  any  sub- 
jects they  considered  holy.  This  must  have 
greatly  fettered  the  arts.  Sculptors  were  not 
allowed  to  copy  nature;  every  model  was 
closely  draped ;  strict  rules  were  laid  downr 
and  there  could  be  but  little  progress.  The 
priest  and  the  warrior  were  only  distinguished 
by  their  different  dresses.  They  seem  to  have 
had  no  idea  of  perspective  or  grouping.  They 
were,  however,  more  successful  in  animals. 
In  some  of  the  Theban  temples  battles  are 
carved  in  bas-relief  with  spirit;  this  is  princi- 
pally owing  to  the  often  admirable  representa- 
tion of  cars  and  horses ;  but  a  king  is  some- 
times represented  twice  as  large  as  his  sub- 
jects, and  his  head  much  too  large  for  his 
body. 

Pottery  was  an  important  feature  in  their 
domestic  arts,  and  it  seems  strange  that  they 
made  the  human  figure  so  devoid  of  grace, 
when  they  excelled  so  much  in  vases,  tripods, 
baskets,  and  household  utensils.  Those  who 
have  made  ancient  Egypt  a  study  have  as- 
serted that  at  the  present  day  we  have  hardly 


40  FAMILIAR   SKETCHES   OF 

improved  on  them  in  the  form  of  vases,  seats, 
and  many  similar  articles  of  common  use. 

Among  the  variety  of  statues  and  groups 
of  figures  which  have  been  discovered,  the 
execution  is  nearly  on  an  equality,  and  all 
seem  to  be  copies  from  a  fixed  model.  We 
have  the  name  of  but  one  Egyptian  sculptor, 
and  that  is  Memnon ;  he  made  three  statues, 
which  were  placed  at  the  entrance  of  a  tem- 
ple of  Thebes,  one  of  them  the  largest  ever 
known  in  Egypt. 

Among  the  obstructions  to  progress  in 
Egyptian  art  was  their  ignorance  of  anatomy ; 
they  paid  a  superstitious  respect  to  the  dead, 
and  would  have  considered  any  anatomical 
inspection  as  the  vilest  sacrilege.  The  neces- 
sary incisions  for  the  preservation  of  their 
mummies  were  prescribed  by  law,  and  the 
operators,  who  were  a  professional  set  of  men, 
were  considered  as  barbarians.  If  there  were 
any  deviations  detected,  if  the  incisions  for 
abstracting  the  entrails  were  larger  than  the 
law  prescribed,  the  unfortunate  operator  was 
obliged  to  conceal  himself  from  the  rage  of 
the  relatives,  who  followed  him  with  maledic- 
tions and  even  showers  of  stones. 

It  has  been  observed  that  there  was  a  close 
resemblance  between  the  sculpture  of  the 
earliest  Egyptians  and  their  mummies.  We 


SCULPTURE  AND  SCULPTORS.         41 

cannot  but  feel  curious  to  know  the  motives 
which  induced  them  to  embalm  their  dead. 
On  this  subject  our  knowledge  must  be  deduc- 
tive. Not  one  of  these  honored  specimens, 
however  admirably  preserved,  tells  its  own 
history ;  we  can  only  judge  of  their  high 
claims  by  the  situation  in  which  they  are 
found,  and  by  the  sometimes  regal  jewels 
which  surround  them;  but  when  they  are 
unrolled  and  exhibited  naked,  they  are  all 
equally  hideous,  and  a  revolting  perpetuation 
of  death. 

The  scrupulous  manner  in  which  they  are 
preserved  seems  to  indicate  that  a  close  con- 
nection was  supposed  to  exist  between  the 
body  and  the  soul.  Some  have  maintained 
that  it  was  hoped  to  induce  the  soul  to  remain 
in  its  earthly  prison  for  the  term  of  three 
thousand  years,  instead  of  passing  out  into 
different  animals,  according  to  the  doctrine  of 
transmigration.  The  body  of  an  ancestor 
was  sometimes  given  as  a  pledge,  and  it  was 
considered  the  most  sacred  of  all  duties  to  re- 
deem it. 

Another  reason  given  is,  that  they  sup- 
posed the  soul  was  to  be  judged  in  the 
body,  and  considered  it  all  important  that  it 
should  be  identified  with  its  former  residence. 
After  the  advancement  which  the  cultivated 


42  FAMILIAR    SKETCHES    OF 

races  have  made  in  religion,  the  body  is 
thought  light  of,  and  Christianity  teaches  that 
it  is  only  to  be  regarded  as  the  temporary 
vehicle  of  the  soul,  left  to  moulder  when  its 
spiritual  inhabitant  emigrates  to  a  higher  ex- 
istence ;  so,  when  life  is  extinct,  the  body  is 
buried  that  it  may  be  out  of  sight  and  forgot- 
ten. Not  so  those  men  of  old ;  to  them  the 
form  was  the  man.  In  that  figure  was  he  to 
peregrinate  through  the  spheres ;  and  to  pre- 
serve that  figure  they  struggled  with  the  ten- 
dencies of  nature,  and  defeated,  in  some 
measure,  its  decay,  by  their  curious  and  re- 
volting processes. 

The  Egyptians  were  a  gloomy  and  grave 
people,  and  considered  the  kingdom  of  the 
dead  more  real  than  that  of  the  living.  It  is 
gratifying  to  find  that  every  nation,  however 
barbarous,  had  its  visions  of  another  exist- 
ence. It  is  not  a  deduction  of  reasoning;  it 
is  not  a  doctrine  of  the  priesthood ;  but  it  is 
a  rational  instinct  of  life. 

There  is  a  more  simple  and  natural  reason 
alleged  for  the  Egyptian  custom  of  embalm- 
ing the  dead:  there  was  no  soil  in  which 
they  could  bury  them.  The  rocks  denied  a 
grave;  the  sands  of  the  desert  afforded  no 
protection  from  wild  beasts ;  the  fertile  valley 
was  annually  inundated  in  all  its  parts,  and 


SCULPTURE  AND  SCULPTORS.         43 

to  have  deposited  their  dead  in  it  under  such 
circumstances,  so  far  from  affording  the  bodies 
an  asylum,  might  have  produced  a  pesti- 
lence. The  first  overflowing  of  the  mighty 
Nile  would  probably  have  disinterred  them. 
A  secure  refuge  for  the  dead  was  not  to  be 
found  in  peaceful  shades ;  the  rocks  must 
first  be  excavated,  and  there  the  body  pre- 
served. 


44  FAMILIAR    SKETCHES   OF 


CHAPTER    II. 

EGYPTIAN  AND  GRECIAN  MYTHOLOGY.— 
SKETCH  OF  DJEDALUS. 

SCULPTURE  is  so  mixed  with  both  Egyptian 
and  Grecian  mythology,  that  it  may  be  well 
to  give  a  slight  sketch  of  them. 

Osiris  the  sun,  and  Isis  the  moon,  with 
Hermes,  were  the  three  most  important  gods 
of  the  ancient  Egyptians,  and  were  at  one 
time  induced  to  descend  to  the  earth  to  be- 
stow blessings  on  its  inhabitants. 

Osiris  taught  them  how  to  make  instru- 
ments of  agriculture,  and  also  their  use,  —  how 
to  harness  the  ox  to  the  plough.  He  gave 
them  the  fruits  of  the  field.  Isis  first  showed 
them  the  use  of  wheat  and  barley,  but  Osiris 
how  to  cultivate  and  turn  them  to  domestic 
purposes.  He  also  gave  them  laws,  the  insti- 
tution of  marriage,  and  taught  them  the  wor- 
ship of  the  gods. 

After  having  filled  the  valley  of  the  Nile 
with  peace  and  plenty,  he  went  forth  to  be- 
stow his  blessings  on  the  rest  of  the  world. 


SCULPTURE  AND  SCULPTORS.         45 

He  conquered  the  nations  everywhere,  not 
with  warlike  weapons,  but  with  music  and 
eloquence.  In  his  brother  Typhon  he  found 
a  mortal  enemy.  Isis,  who  governed  in  the 
absence  of  her  husband,  Osiris,  strove  to  frus- 
trate his  brother's  plans.  He  was  finally  mur- 
dered by  Typhon,  but  was  still  considered  the 
tutelar  deity  of  the  Egyptians,  and  his  soul 
was  supposed  to  inhabit  the  body  of  the  bull 
Apis. 

As  bulls  are  not  immortal,  it  was  necessary 
to  make  a  transfer  of  the  soul  from  one  individ- 
ual to  another.  It  was  required  that  he  should 
be  a  perfectly  black  animal,  with  a  white  spot 
on  his  forehead,  and  other  peculiar  marks.  As 
soon  as  such  a  one  was  found,  he  was  placed 
in  a  building  facing  the  east,  where  for  four 
months  he  was  fed  with  milk ;  at  the  expira- 
tion of  this  term  the  priests  repaired  to  his 
habitation  and  saluted  him  with  much  cere- 
mony as  Apis. 

The  bull  was  then  placed  in  a  vessel  mag- 
nificently decorated,  and  conducted  down  the 
Nile  to  Nilopolis,  where  he  was  again  fed  for 
forty  days.  During  this  period  only  women 
were  admitted  to  his  presence.  After  certain 
ceremonies  he  was  conducted  to  Memphis, 
where  his  inauguration  was  concluded  and  a 
temple  and  courts  assigned  him.  Sacrifices 


46  FAMILIAR    SKETCHES    OF 

were  made  to  him,  and  once  in  every  year, 
when  the  Nile  arose,  a  golden  cup  was  thrown 
into  the  river.  Oxen  were  immolated  to  him. 
The  term  of  his  life  was  limited  to  twenty- 
five  years.  At  that  age  he  was  drowned  in 
the  sacred  cistern,  and  the  whole  land  was 
filled  with  sorrow  and  lamentation,  till  a  suc- 
cessor was  found. 

The  flower  of  the  lotus  was  a  prominent 
symbol;  it  was  a  sacred  plant  among  the 
Egyptians,  and  considered  an  emblem  of  the 
world  as  it  emerged  from  the  deep.  Gods 
and  goddesses  ascended  out  of  its  cup,  and 
the  people  drew  moral  lessons  from  it. 

A  great  variety  of  sacred  vessels  were  used. 
The  science  of  astronomy  was  better  under- 
stood by  the  Egyptian  priests  than  by  those 
of  any  other  nation.  A  picture  of  the  zodiac 
was  found  on  the  ceiling  of  one  of  the  most 
ancient  temples,  and  all  the  signs  of  the  zodiac 
were  there  faithfully  delineated. 

The  idea  of  a  future  state  was  closely  con- 
nected with  astronomy.  The  Egyptians  be- 
lieved in  the  immortality  of  the  soul,  and  in 
its  partial  emigration.  It  is  remarkable  that 
what  our  Christian  divines  are  endeavoring 
to  instil  into  our  minds, — the  trifling  value 
of  the  present  life  compared  with  the  future, — 
was  familiar  to  the  ancient  Egyptians.  They 


SCULPTURE  AND  SCULPTORS.         47 

valued  a  good  conscience  because  it  could 
be  carried  into  another  life.  Their  dwellings 
and  houses  were  unimportant  in  their  view, 
and  much  slighted  in  the  building.  The 
tombs  were  the  real  dwelling-houses,  and 
great  expense  was  lavished  on  them.  They 
believed  in  judgment  after  death ;  that  before 
the  soul  could  enter  the  peaceful  realms  of 
the  departed,  it  must  be  judged  by  Osiris, 
and  rewarded  or  punished  according  to  the 
deeds  done  in  the  body. 

Zeus  was  the  Jupiter  Ammon  of  the 
Greeks.  Hera  was  the  Juno,  and  Iris  her 
messenger.  The  gods  of  Olympus  were  the 
superior  deities.  Besides  the  superior  deities, 
there  were  gods  of  the  winds,  gods  of  the 
water,  gods  of  the  mountains,  forests,  and 
fields.  Then  came  the  goddesses  of  time ; 
also  the  Graces  and  the  Muses. 

The  belief  in  the  existence  of  the  soul 
after  death  belonged  to  the  Greeks.  The 
abodes  of  departed  spirits  were  in  the  centre 
of  the  earth,  divided  into  two  regions ;  Ely- 
sium, the  place  of  reward,  and  Tartarus,  the 
place  of  punishment.  Souls  were  escorted  by 
Hermes  down  to  the  lower  world  to  the  river 
Styx ;  over  this  they  were  rowed  by  Charon, 
the  ferryman  of  the  region.  He  was  a  cross 
old  man,  and  rowed  every  soul  to  Hades 


48  FAMILIAR   SKETCHES    OF 

that  was  permitted  to  enter  his  leaky  boat, 
for  two  oboli,  —  a  small  Greek  coin.  When 
landed  on  the  opposite  shore,  the  souls 
passed  through  a  cavern  in  which  Cerberus 
kept  watch.  From  this  there  was  no  return. 
Here  Minos  passed  judgment,  whether  they 
should  be  admitted  to  Elysium  or  condemned 
to  Tartarus.  The  former  was  filled  with 
music,  flowers,  and  enchanting  views ;  the 
latter  was  a  place  of  punishment.  In  Ely- 
sium flowed  the  crystal  waters  of  Lethe ;  in 
Tartarus  the  fiery  stream  Phlegethon.  Those 
whom  Minos  sent  thither  were  taken  before 
a  second  judge,  Rhadamanthus,  who  pro- 
nounced their  penalty. 

Egypt  may  well  be  compared  to  her  own 
Isis.  There  is  the  coldness  and  mystery  with 
which  the  shadow  of  the  moon  invests  every 
object.  Art  in  Egypt  was  often  simple  and 
majestic,  like  her  pyramids,  or  bold  and  eccen- 
tric, like  her  sphinxes :  solemn  and  grand, 
but  never  beautiful,  never  filling  the  soul  with 
soft  and  gentle  emotions. 

The  connection  between  Egyptian  and 
Grecian  mythology  was  remote,  and  we  find 
great  differences.  The  Greeks  worshipped 
beautiful  forms,  which  they  called  divine ;  the 
Egyptians  worshipped  animals  which  sym- 
bolized to  them  power  or  the  mysteries  of 


SCULPTURE  AND  SCULPTORS.          49 

divine  life.  As  we  leave  the  twilight  realm 
of  Egypt  and  emerge  into  the  light  of  Greece, 
we  are  cheered  by  the  spirit  of  nature,  and 
the  eye  is  delighted  by  forms  of  beauty. 

We  have  hitherto  been  travelling  in  the 
mists  of  antiquity ;  but  from  the  conquest  of 
Egpyt  the  arts  begin  to  take  a  more  definite 
form.  A  new  nation  —  inhabiting  a  region 
of  beauty  and  possessing  forms  of  physical 
grandeur  affording  the  finest  models  to  the 
statuary  —  presses  forward,  endowed  with  the 
all-commanding  power  of  genius. 

The  American  heart  throbs  at  the  mention 
of  Greece,  which  in  the  earlier  ages  bore 
some  resemblance  in  its  constitution  and  gov- 
ernment to  our  own  ;  for  liberty  there  estab- 
lished her  seat,  even  near  the  throne  of  kings. 
Homer  styles  Agamemnon  the  pastor  of  the 
people,  and  ancient  authors  assert  that  lib- 
erty was  the  source  and  foundation  of  the 
grandeur  of  Athens. 

The  influence  of  liberty  on  the  arts  has 
been  fully  demonstrated.  Industry,  invention, 
and  ingenuity  flourish  under  its  fostering 
hand.  The  Greeks  were  eager  to  distinguish 
artists,  and  honored  the  works  of  genius. 
Egyptian  sculptors  were  invited  to  Athens, 
and  treated  with  a  deference  they  had  never 
before  experienced.  This  excited  ambition 
4 


50  FAMILIAR    SKETCHES    OF 

and  gave  a  new  stimulus  to  effort;  and  the 
age  of  Daedalus  formed  a  new  epoch  in  the 
art  of  sculpture. 

The  principal  states  of  Greece  in  which  the 
arts  most  flourished  were  Sicyon,  .ZEgina, 
Corinth,  and  Athens ;  these  were  commercial 
states.  It  has  been  supposed  that  the  Persian 
conquests  produced  some  effect  on  Egyptian 
art;  but  this  did  not  extend  to  sculpture, 
which  the  Egyptians  prohibited,  as  opposed 
to  their  religion.  They  had  their  architecture 
and  temples.  Persepolis,  to  which  we  have 
before  alluded,  the  residence  of  the  Persian 
monarchs,  and  which  is  styled  the  Palace  of 
a  Thousand  Columns,  was  the  wonder  of  an- 
cient Asia.  But  while  the  Chaldeans  bowed 
to  their  Seraphim,  the  Egyptians  to  their 
colossal  Sphinxes,  the  Grecians  to  their  Pan- 
demonium of  ideal  grace  and  beauty,  the  Per- 
sians looked  with  a  steady  eye  to  the  bright 
luminary  of  day.  Fire  was  their  deity,  and 
they  worshipped  no  idols  of  wood  or  stone. 

The  works  of  Daedalus  were  extant  in  the 
time  of  Pausanias,  and  though  this  author 
says  they  were  rude,  yet  he  admits  that  they 
breathed  an  air  of  divinity,  and  there  was  a 
general  improvement ;  his  style  of  action  and 
nature  was  adopted.  Sculptors,  though  per- 
haps but  little  more  than  carvers,  were  solici- 


SCULPTURE  AND  SCULPTORS.          51 

tons  to  make  their  statues  resemble  men  and 
women.  There  were  many  artists  who  bore 
the  name  of  Daedalus,  but  only  one  who  dis- 
tinguished himself.  Endoeus  the  Athenian 
was  one  of  his  disciples.  Smilis  of  .^Egina 
was  another. 

Wood,  plaster,  and  clay  were  among  the 
earliest  materials  used  by  the  Greeks.  The 
olive-wood  was  used  for  statues  of  Minerva, 
and  the  famous  statue  of  Venus  was  formed 
from  the  myrtle.  Ivory  and  gold  were  appro- 
priated later.  We  know  with  certainty  that 
these  were  employed  by  Phidias,  and  also  that 
one  of  his  noblest  statues  was  made  in  bronze. 

Three  generations  before  the  Trojan  war, 
a  young  man,  born  of  a  royal  race,  becomes 
known  to  us,  by  the  name  of  Daedalus.  Hith- 
erto the  genius  of  art  had  been  confined 
within  very  narrow  limits,  and  led  by  arbi- 
trary rules.  To  the  Egyptians,  we  have  seen, 
it  had  never  been  revealed  that  nature  was 
the  true  model  of  sculpture ;  or  if  revealed, 
their  artists  labored  under  restraints  which 
prevented  them  from' rising  to  those  ideas  of 
beauty  to  which  the  Greeks  subsequently 
attained.  Even  in  Greece  the  art  long  felt 
the  fetters,  which  Daedalus  at  last  came  to 
break.  There  is  an  uncertainty  about  the 
birthplace  of  Daedalus,  but  he  is  usually 


52  FAMILIAR    SKETCHES    OP     *    . 

styled  the  Athenian,  and  his  history  is  closely 
connected  with  that  of  Theseus,  the  great 
hero  of  antiquity. 

The  life  of  Theseus  is  mixed  up  with  fable, 
which  it  is  difficult  to  separate  from  reality. 
His  father  ^Egeus  was  for  a  long  time  child- 
less, and,  despairing  of  having  an  heir,  gave 
out  that  the  three  sons  of  Pallas  were  to  be 
his  successors.  When  Theseus  was  born, 
and  he  had  the  happiness  of  embracing  a  son 
of  his  own,  he  resolved  to  keep  his  birth  secret, 
thinking  the  life  of  the  infant  in  danger  from 
the  designs  of  Pallas.  He  therefore  sent  him 
to  Troezene  to  be  educated,  leaving  the  world 
to  suppose  that  he  was  still  childless. 

For  many  years  Theseus  was  ignorant  of  his 
claims,  but  when  made  acquainted  with  them, 
he  hastened  to  Athens.  There  is  much  fiction 
mingled  with  his  marvellous  journey ;  but  he 
arrived  safe.  His  dangers,  however,  were  not 
over.  The  children  of  Pallas  attempted  his 
life,  and  he  challenged  and  slew  them.  For 
the  wonderful  deeds  he  achieved,  we  must 
seek  his  history.  But  *  he  now  interests  us 
only  as  the  friend  and  patron  of  Daedalus. 

There  seems  to  have  been  a  close  intimacy 
formed  between  these  two  men  when  young, 
and  a  strong  similarity  of  character  in  the  at- 
tempt and  accomplishment  of  daring  projects. 


SCULPTURE  AND  SCULPTORS.  53 

Daedalus  was  well  calculated  to  transplant  the 
arts  and  laws  of  Crete  to  Athens ;  and  this 
was  the  favorite  project  of  Theseus. 

Hitherto  we  have  hardly  found  a  form  of 
flesh  among  the  mythical  authorities  of  the 
arts  of  antiquity ;  but  on  Daedalus  we  fix  as  an 
historical  personage.  The  people  of  Athens 
hailed  him  as  a  deity ;  he  was  extolled  by 
poets  and  artists,  received  as  the  companion 
of  the  king,  and  respected  by  the  nobility. 

With  the  conception  inspired  by  nature  and 
his  own  original  genius,  he  walked  among  the 
statues  of  the  Egyptians,  so  much  resembling 
their  own  mummies,  with  disgust.  "  I  will 
chisel  statues,"  said  he,  "  which  shall  move." 

He  shut  himself  up  in  his  workshop,  and 
refused  to  admit  any  spectator;  —  even  the 
king  was  excluded,  who  patiently  yielded  to 
the  tyranny  of  his  favorite.  At  length  'the 
day  was  announced  when  the  result  of  his 
labor  was  to  be  exhibited,  and  the  doors  were 
thrown  open. 

A  statue  far  larger  than  life  stood  with  one 
foot  forward,  the  arms  disengaged,  and  in  a 
natural  attitude,  the  eyes  carved  with  a  life- 
like expression,  and  the  lips  gently  parted. 
Nothing  could  surpass  the  enthusiasm  of  the 
beholders.  Many  of  the  common  people  be- 
lieved that  it  walked,  and  a  report  arose  that 
Daedalus  made  statues  which  moved. 


54  FAMILIAR    SKETCHES    OF 

It  became  the  custom  to  call  all  statues  ex- 
ecuted in  this  spirit  Daedali,  and  his  name 
was  adopted  as  implying  skill.  His  disciples 
were  called  his  sons.  He  did  not  confine 
himself  to  sculpture,  —  his  genius  branched 
out  into  useful  inventions.  The  augur,  the 
file,  and  the  axe  are  said  to  have  originated 
with  him  ;  also  masts  and  yards  of  ships. 

Daedalus,  who  nursed  ambition,  appeared 
now  to  have  attained  the  gratification  of  suc- 
cess. Athens  had  begun  to  be  the  distin- 
guished resort  of  artists,  and  he  not  only  stood 
first  among  them,  but  was  the  chosen  friend 
of  the  far-famed  Theseus.  v 

The  appetite  of  ambition  grows  rapidly  on 
the  food  which  nourishes  it.  That  of  the 
artist  became  inordinate.  He  assumed  some- 
thing like  regal  pomp,  and  even  affected  to 
smile  at  the  criticisms  of  Theseus,  with  too 
evident  an  expression  of  superiority. 

The  monarch  bore  all  this  with  his  usual 
magnanimity,  considering  only  the  prosperity 
of  the  arts,  and  willing  to  sacrifice  much  for 
his  beloved  Athens.  The  courtiers  were  less 
patient  The  popularity  of  the  artist  began 
to  diminish,  and  it  became  the  earnest  wish 
of  the  nobles  to  humble  him.  But  this  object 
they  could  not  have  accomplished,  had  not 
Daedalus  assisted  them  by  his  own  miscon- 
duct. 


SCULPTURE  AND  SCULPTORS.          55 

Amongst  his  pupils  there  was  one  by  the 
name  of  Talus.  It  has  been  asserted  by  some 
historians  that  this  youth  was  his  nephew.  It 
is  not  generally  supposed  so,  but  that  he  was 
a  boy  brought  by  his  father  from  Sicyon.  Be 
that  as  it  may,  he  was  a  pupil  of  Daedalus, 
first  working  as  an  assistant.  He  early  dis- 
played uncommon  talents,  and  became  a  fa- 
vorite with  the  people.  Nature  had  bestowed 
upon  him  grace  of  manners  and  a  winning 
deportment. 

For  a  long  time  he  was  contented  to  be  an 
assistant  to  the  artist,  but  at  length  the  fire  of 
his  own  genius  began  to  kindle,  and  he  ob- 
tained leave  to  carve  a  statue  to  be  placed  in 
the  Acropolis  of  Athens.  When  completed 
and  exhibited,  it  proved  a  surprising  work  of 
art,  and  the  enemies  of  Daedalus,  created  by 
his  insolence  and  assumption,  gladly  embraced 
the  opportunity  of  mortifying  the  master,  and 
affected  to  prefer  it  to  the  statues  of  Dsedalus. 

The  great  master  well  knew  it  was  inferior 
to  his  own  work,  and  that  it  had  merely  the 
merit  of  an  excellent  imitation ;  but  he  could 
not  disguise  from  himself  that  it  gave  evidence 
of  superior  future  talent.  "  He  is  young,  and 
when  I  am  declining,  the  splendor  of  his 
genius  will  blaze  forth."  Thus  he  reasoned. 
Applause  bestowed  on  another  excited  bitter 


56  FAMILIAR    SKETCHES    OF 

feelings.  He  became  gloomy  and  morose, 
and  cast  glances  of  envy  and  malice  upon  the 
young  artist. 

Suddenly  Talus  disappeared ;  several  days 
passed,  and  he  was  not  to  be  found.  Every 
measure  was  taken  by  the  people  to  ascertain 
the  cause  of  his  absence.  At  length  circum- 
stances transpired  which  led  them  to  suppose 
he  had  been  unfairly  dealt  with ;  by  degrees, 
suspicion  pointed  to  Daedalus.  It  seemed  in- 
credible, but  the  popular  clamor  became  loud. 
Orders  were  issued  for  his  arrest ;  but  before 
the  arm  of  justice  could  seize  him,  he  made 
his  escape. 

We  next  hear  of  him  at  Crete.  Probably 
Daedalus  protested  his  innocence,  and  the 
king  was  willing  to  receive  him  without  any 
investigation.  He  had  before  resided  there, 
and  Minos  knew  his  wonderful  powers. 

The  artist  devoted  himself  to  the  embellish- 
ment of  Crete.  He  there  built  the  famous 
Labyrinth,  and  also  composed  the  beautiful 
group  of  dancers  for  Ariadne,  to  which  Homer 
alludes. 

It  is  not  precisely  known  by  what  means 
he  lost  the  favor  of  the  king ;  perhaps  by  the 
same  insolence  and  assumption  that  he  had 
discovered  at  Athens ;  or,  if  he  was  indeed 
guilty  of  the  murder  of  Talus,  a  second  crime 


SCULPTURE  AND  SCULPTORS.          57 

equally  great  might  have  followed.  But  he 
was  imprisoned  by  Minos  with  his  son  in  the 
very  Labyrinth  he  had  constructed.  From 
this  prison  he  contrived  their  escape.  Fable 
says  he  made  wings  which  were  fastened  to 
their  shoulders,  and  that  they  "were  composed 
of  wax  and  feathers.  They  both  took  flight 
together ;  but  Icarus,  the  son,  soared  so  high 
that  his  wings  were  melted  by  the  heat  of 
the  sun,  and  he  fell  into  the  sea  which  is 
called  the  Icarian  Sea,  affording  a  moral  and 
a  caution  to  all  ambitious  young  men.  Dae- 
dalus, however,  is  represented  to  have  man- 
aged very  well  with  his,  and  alighted  safely  at 
Cumae. 

The  inhabitants  received  him,  it  is  said,  with 
great  delight,  and  Cocalus,  who  reigned  at 
that  time,  loaded  him  with  honors.  He  pro- 
duced wonderful  works  of  skill,  and  the  inhab- 
itants built  a  temple  in  honor  of  him,  styling 
him  the  Apollo.  Diodorus  Siculus,  who  lived 
about  forty  years  before  Christ,  says  that 
many  of  his  works  were  ttfen  in  existence. 
His  statues  were  generally  wrought  in  wood, 
and  much  larger  than  life,  and  though  not 
finished  sculptures,  were  remarkable  for  bold- 
ness and  action.  Minos,  irritated  by  the  loss 
of  Daedalus,  and  by  the  benefit  he  was  render- 
ing Cumae,  declared  war  upon  Cocalus  for 


58  FAMILIAR    SKETCHES    OF 

sheltering  him ;  and  it  is  supposed  that  the 
king  had  him  basely  assassinated  to  secure 
the  peace  of  the  realm. 

It  is  obvious  enough  that  fable  has  dealt 
with  this  history,  and  that  much  of  it  is  what 
we  should  term  mythical,  that  is  to  say,  fact 
enlarged  by  admiration  into  fiction.  The 
story  of  Daedalus  is  noticed  for  the  important 
place  he  holds  in  the  history  of  sculpture,  and 
is  only  valuable  as  marking  the  progress  of  the 
the  art.  The  fable  of  the  wings  undoubtedly 
arose  from  his  invention  of  the  sails  of  ships, 
which,  in  comparison  with  the  slow  way  in 
which  boats  moved  at  that  time  by  oars,  might 
well  be  considered,  when  furnished  with  sails, 
as  flying  over  the  ocean,  and  bearing  the  father 
and  son  from  their  prison. 

The  name  of  Daedalus,  as  before  observed, 
is  indeed  a  common  one ;  but  inferiors  must 
not  be  confounded  with  this  great  master  and 
mighty  personage  of  fable. 


SCULPTURE  AND  SCULPTORS.         59 


CHAPTER   III. 

GR^ECO-EGYPTIAN  ART.  —  DIBUTADES  AND 
CALLIKHOE. 

WHETHER  the  history  of  Daedalus  is  con- 
sidered allegorical  or  not,  it  is  important,  as 
we  have  before  observed,  as  showing  the  prog- 
ress of  sculpture  from  Egyptian  to  Graeco- 
Egyptian.  His  pupils  followed  in  his  foot- 
steps. Endoeus  made  a  statue  of  Minerva, 
which  was  placed  in  the  Acropolis  of  Athens. 
He  and  Epeus  were  fellow-artists ;  the  latter 
made  the  famous  Wooden  Horse;  together 
they  sculptured  the  throne  of  Penelope. 

The  Ionian  school  began  to  flourish,  and 
the  islands  on  the  coast  of  Asia  Minor,  Sa- 
mos  and  Chios,  sent  forth  their  artists. 

Telecleus  and  Theodorus  are  mentioned  by 
Pausanias  for  their  works  in  wood  and  ivory ; 
but,  above  all,  we  are  indebted  to  the  Chian 
school  for  our  works  in  marble.  Malas  was 
said  to  be  the  founder  of  this  school,  and 
first  discovered  the  applicability  of  marble  to 
statues. 


FAMILIAR    SKETCHES    OF 


Dipoenus  and  Scyllis  belonged  to  the  school 
of  Sicyon,  of  which  Dibutades  was  said  to  be 
the  founder. 

Of  this  humble  artist  and  his  ingenious 
daughter,  whose  names  are  handed  down  to 
us,  it  is  well  to  give  a  more  minute  account, 
since  to  her  invention  is  ascribed  the  first  out- 
line of  the  human  face,  taken  from  life. 

We  would  not  willingly  pass  by  unnoticed 
an  art,  which,  however  simple,  owed  its  ori- 
gin to  the  strength  and  tenderness  of  female 
affection. 

Dibutades  resided  in  Sicyonia.  His  sim- 
ple dwelling,  unadorned  by  any  species  of  ar- 
chitecture, possessed  one  of  the  pleasantest 
aspects  in  this  beautiful  country,  which  ex- 
tended along  the  Corinthian  Gulf,  and,  though 
small  in  territory,  was  one  of  the  most  impor- 
tant states  of  Greece. 

Dibutades  claimed  no  merit  but  as  a  hum- 
ble potter,  yet  he  was  considered  the  first  man 
of  his  profession.  Every  morning  the  results 
of  his  labor  were  arranged  on  shelves  before 
his  house,  one  above  another.  Before  evening, 
the  shelves  were  usually  left  vacant  by  pur- 
chasers, for  his  pottery  was  not  only  all- 
important  to  his  countrymen,  but  had  be- 
come an  article  of  commerce  with  the  other 
states. 


SCULPTURE  AND  SCULPTORS.          61 

No  household  utensils  were  to  be  compared 
in  strength  and  usefulness  to  those  of  Dibu- 
tades ;   and   even  vases  and  jars  resembling 
those  of   Egyptian  art  were  mingled   in  the 
daily  exhibition.     The    more   elaborate  vases 
were  filled  with  choice  flowers,   the   freshest 
roses,  yet  dripping  with  the  dew  of  morning. 
This  was  the  office  of  his  daughter,  the  youth- 
ful Callirhoe.      She  was  now  old  enough  to 
supply  the   place   of  her  mother  in   all  those 
nameless  attentions   which   give  a  charm   to 
domestic  life.     Her  mother  was  of  Egyptian 
parentage,  and  partook  of  the  genius  of  her 
nation.     While  the  gentle  daughter  was  like 
the   sparkling    sunbeam    on    the    water,    the 
mother  resembled  the  moon,  the  Isis  of  her 
own  ancestors,  casting  a  still  and  mysterious 
light  on  every  object.     For  eighteen  years  she 
had  been  the  true  and  faithful  companion  of 
her  husband,  and  had  toiled  with  him  through 
poverty  and  privation;  but  now  he  was  rich, 
— rich  for  a  humble  potter,  —  and   Callirhoe 
added  the   grace  and  symmetry  of  her  per- 
son to  a  circle  already  wearing  the  charm  of 
genius  and  affection. 

Her  beauty  had  been  remarked,  and  the 
watchful  mother  observed  that  the  young  men 
of  Sicyon  were  the  first  in  the  morning  to 
gaze  upon  the  vases  and  early  flowers.  Poor 


62  FAMILIAR    SKETCHES    OF 

Callirhoe  !  She  who  loved  so  much  the  pure 
air  of  the  morning,  who  hung  her  basket 
on  her  arm  and  selected  from  it  the  fairest 
flowers  to  fill  the  vases,  who  seemed  to 
imbibe  new  health  and  happiness  as  the 
breezes  played  on  her  cheek,  was  now  forbid- 
den to  go  out  without  a  thick  veil,  which  not 
only  covered  her  face,  but  draped  her  whole 
figure.  The  admiring  crowds  no  longer  be- 
held a  Grecian  Euphrosyne,  but  an  Egyptian 
Isis,  gliding  by  them. 

One  morning  it  was  observed  that  there 
was  no  collection  of  pottery,  no  vases  of  roses, 
no  purple  anemones  bursting  from  their  buds ; 
the  doors  of  the  cottage  were  closed,  and  the 
little  verandah  silent  and  dark. 

It  was  a  strange,  gloomy  sight  without,  but 
far  more  gloomy  within.  The  faithful  wife, 
the  tender  and  watchful  Egyptian  mother,  lay 
on  the  bed  of  death.  On  one  side  sat  the 
husband  supporting  her  head  on  his  arm,  on 
the  other  knelt  the  daughter  pressing  and  em- 
bracing the  feverish  hands. 

"  Speak  to  me,  mother,"  she  exclaimed, 
"  say  that  you  know  me."  There  was  no 
answer;  the  dull  stupor  of  death  rested  on 
that  mother's  brow,  on  her  closed  eyes  and 
parched  lips.  Fever  in  sudden  and  desperate 
form  had  entered  this  quiet  dwelling. 


SCULPTURE  AND  SCULPTORS.          63 

For  hours  the  group  were  immovable,  only 
now  and  then  wetting  the  parched  lips  of  the' 
sufferer.  At  length  they  moved,  and  a  low 
sound  issued  from  them.  "  Husband !  daugh- 
ter ! "  she  murmured. 

"Thank  the  gods!"  said  Callirhoe ;  "she 
will  Live  !  she  will  live ! " 

"  No,  my  child !  I  am  called,  I  must  leave 
thee.  But  I  shall  live  again.  I  know  not 
how,  but  I  feel  that  there  is  another  life ;  there 
is  something  in  me  that  will  not  die." 

"  O  my  dear  wife ! "  said  Dibutades,  "  fear 
not ;  thou  shalt  be  preserved  as  thy  ancestors 
are.  Would  that  thy  Egyptian  priests  were 
here  to  talk  of  a  future  life !  but  fear  not,  thou 
shalt  be  embalmed  as  thy  fathers  were." 

"  Waste  not  thy  time,"  said  she,  "  on  this 
useless  body.  I  enjoin  thee  to  lay  it  in  the 
earth.  It  is  decaying  and  worthless.  Give 
to  the  Egyptians,  my  ancestors,  their  useless 
care  of  the  body, — let  them  preserve  it;  but 
I  feel  there  is  something  beyond,  something 
that  will  not  die  with  it.  My  breath  is  de- 
parting, my  words  are  confused.  I  feel  that 
we  shall  meet  again.  My  soul  will  still  live ; 
perhaps  it  may  never  leave  thee." 

She  spoke  no  more ;  the  former  torpor  came 
over  her.  Once  she  smiled.  "Ah!"  said 
Callirhoe,  "  she  said  truly ;  she  lives !  her  soul 
is  with  us ! " 


66  FAMILIAR    SKETCHES    OP 

girl  daily,  without  the  veil  which  her  mother 
had  obliged  her  to  wear  in  the  streets.  Cal- 
lirhoe,  on  her  part,  enjoyed  the  satisfaction 
of  associating  with  a  companion  of  her  own 
age.  She  had  expected  to  find  him  unskilled 
and  uneducated,  but  to  her  surprise  he  be- 
came her  instructor.  He  taught  her  the  theory 
of^the  earth,  the  ebb  and  flow  of  the  tides, 
the  phenomena  of  the  sun  and  stars,  and 
would  fain  have  added  other  sciences,  such  as 
mathematics  and  geometry ;  but  she  had  no 
taste  for  abstruse  studies,  which  did  not  ap- 
peal to  her  eyes,  her  ears,  or  her  heart.  He 
played  upon  the  reed,  a  sort  of  flute,  and 
adapted  it  to  the  voice  of  the  young  girl. 
Even  the  melancholy  father  was  wont  to  lis- 
ten, and  think  they  discoursed  sweet  melody. 
Gradually  his  mind  awoke  to  enjoyment,  and 
he  began  to  recover  his  energy  and  spirit. 

The  pottery,  which  had  declined,  now  re- 
sumed its  celebrity;  again  the  shelves  were 
filled  with  jars  and  vases,  laden  with  fresh 
flowers.  The  humble  dwelling  wore  its  wont- 
ed cheerful  aspect,  and  Callirrhoe  felt  as  if 
her  mother  lived  again. 

For  several  hours  in  the  day  Evander  work- 
ed in  the  pottery,  then  he  absented  himself  till 
twilight.  When  he  returned,  it  was  to  accom- 
pany the  father  and  daughter  on  a  walk,  or,  if 


SCULPTURE  AND  SCULPTORS.          67 

they  preferred  it,  to  arrange  baskets  of  shells 
and  marine  productions. 

It  was  an  innocent  and  happy  life  the  three 
led,  the  perfect  illustration  of  Grecian  life  and 
beauty.  But  an  interruption  came:  Evander 
informed  them  he  was  obliged  to  leave  them, 
that  he  was  summoned  hence. 

Dibutades  had  recovered  his  health  and 
strength,  and  he  willingly  relinquished  the 
services  of  the  youth ;  telling  him  he  would 
recommend  him  for  his  honesty  and  good 
temper,  and  no  doubt  he  would  gain  employ- 
ment. 

"  And  will  Callirhoe  give  me  her  good 
word  ?  "  said  the  youth. 

"  Certainly.     Speak,  my  child." 

She  had  turned  away,  and  seemed  busy 
over  her  needle-work,  for  no  sound  came. 

"  Thou  dost  not  want  a  feeble  woman's 
recommendation,"  said  the  potter;  "thou  hast 
a  strong  arm.  Perhaps  thou  mayst  go  forth 
in  the  world  and  become  a  Grecian  sailor,  and 
we  shall  see  thee  no  more.  Wherever  thou 
art,  my  blessing  go  with  thee,  for  thou  hast 
been  to  me  like  a  son." 

"  O  father ! "  said  the  youth,  "  may  I  not 
indeed  be  one  ?" 

"  In  all  kindness,"  said  the  potter. 

«  And  Callirhoe !  what  may  I  call  her  ?  " 


68  FAMILIAR    SKETCHES    OF 

"  Well,  I  suppose  thou  must  call  her  sister, 
if  thou  callest  me  father." 

"  O,  not  so!"  said  the  young  man  vehement- 
ly ;  "  let  me  call  her  my  betrothed,  my  wife." 

Callirhoe  turned  her  face,  it  was  radiant 
with  smiles  and  blushes. 

"  She  consents !  O  father,  give  us  thy  bless- 
ing!" 

They  knelt  to  the  old  man;  he  laid  his 
hand  on  their  heads. 

"  What  a  fool  I  was  not  to  foresee  this," 
said  he ;  "  birds  will  mate.  Ye  have  been  on 
the  wing  together ;  together  ye  have  carolled 
your  morning  songs.  I  was  a  fool  not  to  see 
this  before.  But  who  is  thy  other  father?" 

"  He  is  a  man  of  honor  like  thyself.  Trust 
me ;  hereafter  I  will  explain  all  to  thy  satisfac- 
tion, or  relinquish  all.  Thy  daughter's  welfare 
is  as  dear  as  my  own  ;  trust  me." 

The  potter  was  satisfied ;  he  contended 
neither  for  rank  nor  money.  He  liked  the 
youth,  he  was  convinced  that  he  had  capacity 
to  earn  a  living;  he  even  thought  that,  when 
he  was  too  old  to  work,  he  might  let  Evander 
succeed  him  in  the  pottery.  But  he  was  too 
prudent  to  suggest  this  idea ;  there  is  no  use, 
reasoned  he,  in  exciting  an  overweening  am- 
bition in  the  young ;  let  him  labor  on  a  few 
years. 


SCULPTURE  AND  SCULPTORS.          69 

"  I  would  fain  know  thy  father,"  said 
Dibutades,  "  it  is  proper  we  should  com- 
mune together." 

"  He  does  not  dwell  in  Sicyon.  Thou  shalt 
know  him  hereafter." 

Callirhoe  saw  that  her  father's  inquiries 
perplexed  the  youth,  and  she  whispered,  "  I 
trust  thee"  Happy  security  of  innocence  and 
truth ! 

But  the  time  came  when  the  lovers  must 
part.  How  painful  these  partings !  Even  the 
father  was  moved,  and  so  far  relaxed  from  his 
'caution  as  to  hint  to  Evander,  that,  if  all 
went  well,  he  might  hereafter  become  his  suc- 
cessor in  the  pottery.  "  But  do  not,"  said  he, 
"let  this  prospect  check  you  in  any  honest 
and  lucrative  employment ;  I  may  live  many 
years,  and  it  may  be  long  before  you  attain 
this  eminence." 

"  Long,  very  long  may  it  be,"  said  the 
young  man,  with  enthusiasm. 

The  eve  of  the  parting  was  a  sad  one. 
Dibutades  loved  the  youth,  and  he  felt  that  he 
had  been  sometimes  cold  and  severe ;  and 
though  Evander  stayed  beyond  his  usual  hour 
of  rest,  he  would  not  retire  for  the  night  lest 
it  might  seem  like  indifference.  As  time  stole 
on,  however,  he  found  it  quite  impossible  to 
keep  awake,  and  the  lovers  were  left  to  the 
unheard  interchange  of  mutual  vows. 


70  FAMILIAR    SKETCHES    OF 

How  much  had  they  to  anticipate  and 
promise !  how  many  little  keepsakes  to  ex- 
change! They  had  not  then,  as  lovers  have 
now,  beautiful  resemblances  to  console  them, 
to  gaze  on  and  to  wear  near  the  heart. 

Suddenly  CalJirhoe  arose,  and,  selecting  a 
piece  of  pointed  charcoal  which  lay  on  the 
brazier,  —  "  Keep  thy  head  still,  perfectly  still, 
as  I  will  place  it,  and  I  will  have  something 
by  which  to  remember  thee." 

The  light  of  the  lamp  was  strong,  and  cast 
his  profile  distinctly  on  the  wall.  With  a  firm 
and  steady  hand  Callirhoe  traced  the  outline 
till  she  came  to  the  mouth,  and  then  the 
gravity  of  the  youth  gave  way,  and  he  could 
not  restrain  his  desire  to  laugh. 

"Ah,  you  have  spoiled  my  picture,"  said 
she;  but  not  discouraged,  she  began  anew. 
This  time  she  was  more  successful,  and  to 
their  mutual  delight  the  fine  Grecian  profile 
of  Evander  came  out  quite  perfect. 

"  I  should  know  it  anywhere,"  said  she, 
while  tears  of  pleasure  started  to  her  eyes. 

Several  days  after  Evander's  departure 
Dibutades  remarked  the  hieroglyphics,  as  he 
called  them,  on  the  wall. 

"  What  is  the  meaning  of  all  this?"  said  he 
petulantly.  "  It  is  child's  play  to  blacken  the 
wall ;  thou  wilt  give  me  the  trouble  to  whiten 
it  over." 


SCULPTURE  AND  SCULPTORS.          71 

"  Not  for  the  world,  father,"  said  she  ;  "  look 
well  at  it." 

Dibutades  gazed  steadily  at  it.  "  By  Jupi- 
ter," said  he,  "  thou  hast  been  copying  Evan- 
der !  there  is  his  straight  nose,  his  gently  part- 
ed lips,  his  rounded  chin !  Girl,  is  this  thy 
work  ?  " 

"  Mine,  father,"  said  the  delighted  artist.    . 

"  I  will  complete  it  for  thee,"  said  the 
father. 

"O,  not  this!"  said  Callirhoe,  "not  this! 
take  the  other." 

"What,  without  the  mouth?  No,  girl;  I 
promise  thee  not  to  injure  thy  outline." 

It  was  a  difficult  task,  but  well  accomplished. 
Carefully  he  filled  the  outline  with  clay,  while 
she  stood  by  trembling ;  the  eyes,  nose,  and 
mouth  were  well  designated,  and  a  complete 
medallion  was  formed.  The  father  was  now 
willing  to  take  the  unfinished  outline,  and 
by  the  help  of  the  other  and  the  assistance 
of  his  daughter,  a  second  was  completed. 

Callirhoe  could  now  have  her  medallion  in 
her  own  apartment,  the  last  object  before  her 
when  she  closed  her  eyes,  and  the  first  when 
she  awoke  in  the  morning. 

But  in  Dibutades  a  new  art  was  developed. 
He  took  profiles  without  the  outline  on  the 
wall,  that  were  pronounced  excellent  likeness- 


72  FAMILIAR    SKETCHES    OF 

es.  At  length  he  proceeded  to  busts  ;  his  fame 
was  soon  spread  abroad,  his  door  was  besieged 
by  applicants  to  have  their  likenesses.  It 
was  a  new  art,  and  seemed  to  open  a  new 
sense;  the  young  and  the  old  must  have 
their  busts. 

Dibutades  was  no  longer  spoken  of  as  the 
humble  potter ;  he  was  the  inventor  of  a  new 
art,  appealing  to  the  vanity  and  self-love  of 
all  about  him.  He  was  invited  to  the  houses 
of  the  wealthy,  and  his  daughter  admired  and 
sought;  he  was  considered  the  inheritor  of 
Egyptian  art,  and  even  to  this  day  it  is  doubt- 
ful whether  he  was  a  native  of  Sicyon,  so 
many  of  the  Grecian  states  claimed  his 
origin.  He  made  a  bust  of  his  daughter, 
which  she  preserved  for  her  lover.  When 
Callirhoe  saw  it  completed,  she  said,  "  I 
should  think  you  had  flattered  me,  if  it  did 
not  look  so  much  like  my  mother." 

Dibutades  had  been  secretly  trying  to  model 
a  bust  of  his  lost  wife ;  he  could  not  satisfy  him- 
self, and  yet  it  recalled  her  countenance.  At 
length  he  appealed  to  his  daughter.  "  There  is 
something  wanting,"  said  he ;  "  what  is  it  ?  " 

"Ah,  father,  it  is  the  soul  of  which  she  told 
us.  What  is  the  form  without  it  ?  " 

A  year  had  passed  away,  and  they  had 
heard  nothing  from  Evander.  A  gentle  melan- 


SCULPTURE  AND  SCULPTORS.          73 

choly  took  possession  of  the  young  girl,  and 
though  she  often  repeated  to  herself  with  un- 
swerving faith,  " I  trust  in  him"  she  thought 
of  the  thousand  perils  that  might  surround 
him.  The  medallion  was  her  comfort  and 
delight*  "  No  wonder,"  said  she  to  her 
father,  "  others  seek  for  busts  and  medallions, 
if  they  are  to  them  what  mine  is  to  me."  • 

"  I  do  not  forget,  my  child,"  he  replied, 
"  that  I  received  my  first  idea  from  thee,  and 
I  often  think  it  strange  that  thou  shouldst 
have  made  this  discovery,  —  thou  who  hadst 
never  attempted  an  outline." 

"  It  was  not  a  discovery,"  said  she ;  "  it 
came  from  the  depth  of  my  heart." 

Another  year  passed,  and  Dibutades  was  so 
much  engaged  in  his  success,  that  he  hardly 
thought  of  Evander.  Perhaps  he  was  not  dis- 
pleased that  Callirhoe,  who  was  sought  by 
many  young  men,  should  form  a  more  brilliant 
connection  than  his  assistant  in  the  pottery 
could  offer.  He  often  spoke  of  the  art  of  mod- 
elling with  enthusiasm,  and  told  his  daugh- 
ter that  it  had  been  lately  introduced  in  Etru- 
ria,  by  Euchirus  of  Corinth.  "  They  say," 
said  he,  "that  whole  figures  are  beautifully 
modelled  there." 

*  Pliny  speaks  of  this  as  preserved  to  his  time. 


74  FAMILIAR  SKETCHES    OF 

One  evening  they  sat  conversing  over  their 
simple  repast,  which  consisted  chiefly  of  fruit, 
the  honey  of  Hymettus,  and  the  light  wine 
of  the  country.  The  moon  was  pouring  her 
radiance  through  the  verandah,  and  casting 
her  beautiful  shadows  of  vines  and  flowers, 
as  they  sported  in  the  breeze,  on  every  ob- 
ject. Suddenly  a  new  outline  was  visible, 
and  Evander  stood  before  them.  It  would  be 
useless  to  describe  the  meeting  where  all  was 
truth  and  harmony.  Dibutades  was  struck 
with  his  rnanly  and  spirited  bearing,  and  felt 
that  he  was  no  longer  his  humble  apprentice. 

"  I  have  come,"  said  Evander,  "  to  claim 
my  betrothed,  and  to  explain  all  mystery.  My 
father  is  a  wealthy  merchant  of  Corinth.  He 
placed  me  at  the  university  of  Sicyon  for  my 
education.  I  accidentally  beheld  Callirhoe, 
and  long  watched  her  footsteps  without  her 
knowledge.  When  she  proposed  my  being 
your  assistant,  I  could  not  resist  the  tempta- 
tion, and  willingly  labored  in  menial  offices 
that  I  might  be  near  her. 

"  My  absence  from  the  university  was  at 
length  noticed,  and  though  I  had  kept  pace 
with  my  class,  suspicions  were  excited.  I  re- 
ceived an  angry  letter  from  my  father,  ordering 
me  to  Corinth,  and  accusing  me  of  low  dissi- 
pation. I  quitted  you,  and  hastened  to  him. 


SCULPTURE  AND  SCULPTORS.          75 

I  cleared  myself  of  the  false  charges  attached 
to  me.  He  was  going  to  Etruria  and  took  me 
with  him,  and  there  I  have  resided  since  leav- 
ing you." 

"  Then  you  can  tell  me,"  said  Dibutades, 
"  of  the  progress  of  modelling  in  Etruria.  I  am 
told  it  has  reached  great  perfection  under  one 
Euchirus  of  Corinth." 

"  Nay,  father,"  said  the  youth,  "  it  is  yet  in 
its  infancy,  and  you  will  believe  it  when  I  tell 
you  that  I  am  this  Euchirus  of  whom  you 
speak.  I  was  only  Evander  to  you  and  Cal- 
lirhoe,  while  your  assistant  in  the  pottery. 
At  the  university  I  was  still  Euchirus.  We 
heard  in  Etruria  of  your  success  in  modelling 
medallions  and  busts ;  then  I  told  my  father 
my  whole  story,  and  he  has  permitted  me  to 
return  and  claim  rny  betrothed.  In  a  few 
days  he  will  be  here,  and  is  fully  persuaded 
that  we  may  found  a  school  for  modelling  in 
Sicyonia." 

That  such-  a  school  was  instituted  about 
this  time,  there  is  ample  testimony,  and  Dibu- 
dates  was  its  founder. 

A  multiplicity  of  names  may  be  collected, 
that  fill  up  the  long  interval  between  this 
period  and  the  new  era  of  the  art  of  sculp- 
ture;—  Onatas  and  Glaucias,  who  replaced 
the  statues  of  Harmodius  and  Aristogiton, 
after  the  originals  had  been  carried  off  by 


76  FAMILIAR    SKETCHES    OF 

Xerxes ;  and  Pythagoras  of  Rhegium,  whose 
statues  were  highly  celebrated;  he  was  only 
inferior  to  Myron,  who  was  the  last  and  most 
distinguished  of  the  early  school. 

Myron  was  a  native  of  Eleutherse.  He  unites 
the  first  and  second  ages  of  Grecian  sculpture. 
His  principal  figures  were  in  bronze ;  his 
largest  ones  in  wood.  It  is  much  to  be  re- 
gretted that  there  are  none  of  his  original 
works  extant.  The  famous  Discobolus  is  with- 
out doubt  a  copy  of  his  work.  His  repre- 
sentation of  animals  was  wonderful.  But 
though  an  imitative  sculptor  of  the  highest 
order,  he  does  not  appear  to  have  gone  be- 
yond imitation.  We  hear  of  no  beautiful 
creations  of  genius  and  fancy,  —  no  spiritual 
combinations.  The  art  at  that  time  went  no 
farther  in  Greece.  It  remained  for  the  era  of 
Pericles  to  give  life  and  health  to  all  institu- 
tions,—  to  awaken  genius  from  its  slumber, — 
to  exhibit  the  all-conquering  power  of  oratory 
in  himself,  —  to  attract  around  him  the  wis- 
dom of  Socrates,  the  elevated  philosophy  of 
Plato  and  Anaxagoras,  the  statesman-like  skill 
of  Miltiades,  Cimon,  Themistocles,  and  Xeno- 
phon,  the  celebrated  tragic  poets  .ZEschylus, 
Euripides,  and  Sophocles,  the  elegance  of 
Alcibiades,  and  the  feminine  beauty,  grace, 
and  intellect  of  Aspasia.  But  more  than  all 
these,  the  surpassing  skill  of  Phidias. 


SCULPTURE  AND  SCULPTORS. 


77 


CHAPTER    IV. 

GRECIAN  ART.  — PERICLES  AND  PHIDIAS. 

PHIDIAS  was  born  at  Athens,  four  hundred 
and  eighty-eight  years  before  Christ.  He  was 
the  son  of  Charmidas,  and  his  father,  perceiv- 
ing uncommon  powers  of  observation  and  a 
decided  predilection  for  the  fine  arts,  supposed 
he  would  become  a  painter  like  himself ;  but 
Phidias  struck  out  a  different  career,  and 
became  the  pupil  of  Ageladas  and  Hippias 
in  sculpture. 

His  first  attempts  were  under  the  imme- 
diate influence  of  Homer's  poems,  which  he 
deeply  studied.  From  these  he  caught  an 
inspiration  which  he  yearned  to  embody  in 
earthly  materials. 

His  daily  walks  were  amongst  the  beautiful 
scenery  of  nature,  whose  perfection  he  de- 
lighted to  contemplate,  even  to  the  smallest 
flower  and  insect ;  and  he  amused  himself  by 
imitating  them.  He  represented  flies  and  fish 
so  naturally,  that  spectators  said  of  the  latter, 


78  FAMILIAR    SKETCHES    OF 

"  Give  them  water  and  they  will  swim."  He 
had  a  knowledge  of  history,  poetry,  and  the 
allegories  of  the  age;  he  was  also  well  ac- 
quainted with  geometry  and  optics. 

Pericles  knew  well  how  to  prize  talents  like 
these.     They  formed  a  strict  and  harmonious 
intimacy,    and   the   prince  consigned  to  him 
the  direction  of  the  public  works  and  the  em- 
illishment  of  his  beloved  Athens. 
Phidias   was  charged  by  his   master  with 
ic  erection  of  that  well-known  temple,  the 
'arthenon,  which   has  since  been  considered 
is  the  perfect  triumph  of  classic  art. 

The  whole  edifice  was  composed  of  pure 
rhite  marble,  and  was  about  two  hundred 
seventy  feet  in  length,  and  ninety-eight 
in  breadth.  It  was  supported  by  fluted  pillars 
of  the  Doric  order,  forty-six  in  number,  eight 
at  each  front  and  fifteen  on  each  side  ;  they 
were  about  forty-two  feet  in  height  and  seven- 
teen in  circumference,  and  the  distance  from 
pillar  to  pillar  was  seven  feet  four  inches. 

The  two  fronts  of  the  temple  stood  east 
and  west ;  the  former  has  suffered  much  more 
injury  than  the  latter  from  the  lapse  of  ages. 
The  pediments  of  these  fronts  were  adorned 
with  a  profusion  of  statues,  larger  than  life, 
and  of  admirable  workmanship.  The  meto- 
pes, by  which  are  meant  the  spaces  between 


SCULPTURE  AND  SCULPTORS.         79 

the  triglyphs  of  the  columns,  were  embellished 
in  groups  of  alto-rilievos,  representing  the 
combats  of  the  Lapithae,  a  people  of  Thessaly, 
with  the  fabled  Centaurs  at  the  marriage  of 
Pirithous.  The  frieze  of  the  cella  was  deco- 
rated with  a  series  of  basso-rilievos,  describing 
the  Parthenaic  procession  to  the  temple  in 
honor  of  the  goddess  Minerva.  The  attitudes 
of  the  figures  were  of  course  adapted  to  the 
space  they  filled.  Those  figures  placed  at  the 
extreme  angles  were  made  recumbent ;  for 
instance,  the  Hyperion,  the  Theseus,  and  the 
Ilyssus.  The  next  adjoining  were  represented 
sitting,  and  those  in  the  centre,  where  was 
the  greatest  perpendicular  distance,  appeared 
standing.  All  the  figures  are  admirable,  but 
the  highest  precedence  is  given  to  Theseus. 

In  the  interior  of  the  Parthenon  was  placed 
the  noble  work  of  Phidias,  which  he  had 
been  completing.  This  was  the  -chrysele- 
phantine figure  of  Minerva.  It  was  indeed  its 
most  splendid  ornament.  The  eyes  of  the 
statue  were  of  precious  stones,  that  changed 
their  lustre  with  the  changing  rays  of  light, 
seeming  almost  like  emotion  of  the  soul. 
The  robe  or  vestment  was  entirely  of  gold  ; 
the  face,  neck,  and  nude  parts,  of  polished 
ivory ;  the  helmet  on  her  head,  the  aegis,  the 
drapery,  and  the  wings  of  the  figure  of  Victo- 


80  FAMILIAR    SKETCHES    OF 

ry,  which  she  held  in  her  left  hand,  were  all  of 
burnished  gold.  The  statue  of  the  goddess 
measured  twenty-seven  cubits,  or  thirty-nine 
feet  seven  inches,  in  height. 

This  statue  was  placed  in  the  centre  of 
the  temple.  The  interior  of  it  was  supposed 
to  be  made  of  wood,  but  only  ivory  and 
gold  were  apparent. 

Great  as  was  the  natural  talent  of  Phidias, 
he  could  never  have  attained  his  rank  and 
eminence  in  sculpture,  without  the  aid  of  his 
friend  and  patron,  who  opened  to  him  the 
auxiliaries  of  wealth  and  power. 

To  charm  the  age,  it  was  necessary  to  min- 
gle excessive  costliness  with  his  works.  Gold 
and  precious  stones  were  the  ornaments  of 
his  Jupiter  and  Minerva.  Simple  white  mar- 
ble sufficed  for  the  exquisite  sculptures  of  the 
edifice  itself,  and  these  have  survived  to  the 
present  day,  in  sufficient  preservation  for 
models  and  studies. 

Pericles  found  in  Cimon  a  powerful  rival, 
but  his  own  calm  self-possession  often  defeat- 
ed the  violence  of  his  adversaries. 

"  We  shall  have  something  more  than 
words,"  said  one  of  the  Athenians  who  had 
gathered  round  the  market-place. 

"What  dost  thou  mean?"  said  a  bystander. 

"  A  troup  of  Cimon's  friends  have  collected 


•• 


SCULPTURE  AND  SCULPTORS.          81 

to  escort  Pericles  home  this  evening,  when  his 
oration  shall  be  over.  Go  with  me,  we  shall 
see  glorious  times.  Pericles  will  not  tamely 
bear  the  insults  they  mean  to  heap  on  him  ; 
we  shall  have  glorious  fighting." 

That  evening  Pericles  spoke  with  unusual 
eloquence.  His  countrymen  shouted,  "A  god, 
a  god  has  come  amongst  us !  Saw  you  his 
lightning?  heard  you  his  thunder?  It  is  the 
Olympian  Jove." 

When  the  meeting  was  dissolved,  Pericles 
prepared  to  depart.  Several  of  his  friends 
pressed  around  to  accompany  him  home. 
He  declined  their  attendance.  Unlike  Cimon, 
his  predecessor  and  rival,  he  affected  no  pomp. 

"  The  Areopagites  were  present  to-night," 
whispered  some  of  them,  "  they  will  follow 
you  and  get  up  a  quarrel." 

Pericles  calmly  replied,  "  There  must  be 
two  sides  to  a  quarrel." 

In  pursuing  his  solitary  path,  he  at  length 
perceived  that  he  was  closely  followed  ;  turn- 
ing to  his  followers,  he  said,  "  Why  give  your- 
selves this  unnecessary  labor.  The  hill  to  the 
Acropolis  is  steep"  (his  residence  was  near 
it) ;  "  pray  leave  me  to  pursue  my  path 
alone."  Then,  unable  to  suppress  their  in- 
sults, they  broke  forth  in  abusive  language, 
taunting  and  reviling  him. 
6 


82  FAMILIAR    SKETCHES    OF 

Quietly  he  walked  on,  neither  hastening 
nor  delaying  his  progress.  The  night  was 
dark,  and  thick  clouds  gathered  over  the  sky. 
When  he  arrived  at  his  own  door,  his  servants 
came  out  to  receive  him  with  torches ;  as  he 
entered,  he  said,  in  a  voice  that  all  might  hear, 
"  Conduct  my  fellow-citizens  home  with  your 
torches."  They  returned,  awed  by  his  self-pos- 
session. 

When  the  popular  party  procured  the  ac- 
cusation of  Cimon,  Pericles  pleaded  in  his 
favor;  his  banishment,  however,  left  Pericles 
at  liberty  to  pursue  his  plans  and  embellish 
his  beloved  Athens.  He  sought  out  men  of 
genius  and  employed  workmen,  paying  them 
liberally. 

In  Phidias  he  early  discovered  powers 
which  he  called  divine,  and  he  adopted  him 
as  a  friend  and  companion.  It  was  on  a 
bright  morning  after  the  excitement  occa- 
sioned by  the  oration  of  Pericles,  that  the  two 
friends  met. 

"  Whither  so  fast?"  said  Pericles,  as  the 
artist  was  passing  him. 

"  I  am  hastening  to  the  Parthenon.  A  mul- 
titude are  collecting  to  behold  my  Pallas ;  it 
is  to  be  exhibited  to-day  for  the  first  time." 

"  I  will  go  with  thee,"  said  Pericles. 

They  moved  silently  along;  the  brow  of 
the  statesman  seemed  clouded  with  thought. 


SCULPTURE  AND  SCULPTORS.          83 

"  Dost  them  know,"  said  he,  breaking  the 
silence,  "  that  I  read  the  signs  of  the  times  ?  " 

"  I  know  it  well,"  replied  Phidias. 

"  Wilt  thou  believe  me  when  I  tell  thee 
thou  hast  bitter  adversaries?" 

"  It  may  be  so,"  said  Phidias,  "  but  I  will 
strive  to  conquer  as  thou  hast  done,  by  mag- 
nanimity." 

They  arrived  at  the  Parthenon.  There 
stood  the  goddess  towering  above  the  pigmies 
who  gazed  upon  her,  so  beautifully  propor- 
tioned, so  delicately  finished,  that  she  inspired 
a  feeling  of  love  mingled  with  awe.  And 
here,  too,  was  Phidias,  the  noble  creator  of 
this  splendid  work.  Pericles  stood  by  his  side 
sharing  all  his  emotions.  The  enthusiastic 
Athenians  crowded  to  the  Parthenon  shouting 
and  applauding,  "  Phidias  is  a  god  himself," 
they  cried,  "  we  will  pay  him  divine  honors." 
Then  the  brow  of  Pericles  became  overcast, 
for  he  was  deeply  read  in  human  nature. 

"  I  hear,"  said  he,  "  in  this  burst  of  ap- 
plause, in  this  shouting  of  voices,  only  the  roar 
of  the  whirlwind  before  its  fury  breaks  forth 
Ah,  my  friend,  guard  thyself  well  from  the 
malice  that  surrounds  thee." 

"Nay,"  said  Phidias,  "  my  work  is  com- 
pleted, it  is  before  them;  what  can  they  do 
more  than  pass  judgment  upon  it.  Methinks 
it  stands  their  scrutiny." 


84  FAMILIAR    SKETCHES    OF 

"  How  much  gold  hast  thou  demanded  for 
its  completion  ?  " 

"  Forty-four  talents." 

"  How  much  gold  hast  thou  used  for  thy 
work?" 

"  Forty-four  talents,  every  particle,"  replied 
Phidias. 

"  How  wilt  thou  prove  it  ?  " 

"  Thou  hast  forgotten,"  said  Phidias,  "  that 
by  thy  recommendation  the  gold  is  put  on  in 
such  a  manner  that  it  can  be  taken  off.  I 
knew  not  precisely  thy  motive,  but  thy  coun- 
sels are  always  wise ;  they  have  been  most 
kind  and  judicious  to  me,  and  I  have  never 
repented  following  them." 

"  Thou  wilt  not  repent  following  them  here," 
said  Pericles. 

The  power  and  favor  with  which  Pericles 
invested  Phidias  were  attended  with  the  usual 
degree  of  envy  and  calumny  which  belong  to 
low  minds ;  and  though  the  artist  employed 
various  workmen  in  the  building  and  orna- 
menting of  the  Parthenon,  and  behaved  with 
the  strictest  justice  and  liberality,  he  drew 
upon  himself  the  accusation  of  fraud  and  em- 
bezzlement of  the  gold  with  which  he  had  been 
furnished  for  the  decoration  of  the  statues. 

For  a  while  these  reports  took  no  decisive 
form.  At  length  one  of  the  head  workmen 


SCULPTURE  AND  SCULPTORS.          85 

placed  himself  in  the  forum,  and  lodged  a  for- 
mal accusation.  Pericles  was  in  the  forum 
by  the  side  of  the  artist  when  he  was  sum- 
moned. Phidias  listened  calmly  to  the  accu- 
sation. 

"  If  this  is  proved,"  said  Pericles,  "  we  must 
deliver  him  into  the  hands  of  justice." 

"  It  is  of  a  nature,"  said  the  adverse  party, 
"  that  cannot  be  proved ;  but  we  have  the 
judgment  and  decision  of  the  most  experi- 
enced and  cunning  workmen,  that  not  more 
than  one  half  of  the  gold  is  employed  in  the 
decorations  of  the  statue." 

"  It  can  be  proved,"  said  Pericles,  "  by 
taking  the  statue  in  pieces,  and  weighing  the 
gold." 

A  general  murmur  of  disapprobation  was 
heard,  for  the  Athenians  were  proud  of  the 
statue,  and  though  they  envied  the  artist,  they 
worshipped  the  work. 

"  Let  me  hear,"  said  Pericles,  "  what  Phidi- 
as has  to  say  for  himself;  he  has  not  spoken." 

"  I  leave  the  goddess  herself  to  decide,"  said 
Phidias  proudly.  "  I  place  my  cause  in  her 
hands.  The  gold,  by  the  advice  of  the  noble 
Pericles,  is  put  on  in  such  a  manner  that  it 
can  be  taken  off  or  put  on  at  my  pleasure, 
without  injury  to  the  statue." 

The  matter  was  quickly  decided.     The  gold 


86  FAMILIAR    SKETCHES    OF 

was  abstracted  from  the  statue  and  weighed  in 
public.  It  was  found  that  not  a  particle  was 
wanting.  The  enemies  and  accusers  of  Phidi- 
as retreated  amidst  hisses  and  condemnation. 

Thus  one  scheme  contrived  for  his  ruin  was 
defeated,  and  his  triumph  was  complete. 

Previously  to  the  statue  of  Minerva  in  the 
Parthenon,  Phidias  had  cast  one  of  Pallas  in 
bronze,  which  was  placed  in  the  Acropolis. 
She  stood  to  represent  a  guardian  deity ;  and 
so  lofty  was  her  height,  that  voyagers  who 
rounded  Cape  Suniurn  beheld  her  crested  hel- 
met and  pointed  spear  above  the  battlements 
of  the  city ;  a  noble  landmark  to  Athenian 
mariners. 

The  following  anecdote  may  be  fully  appre- 
ciated by  artists. 

It  was  intended  to  place  a  statue  of  Mi- 
nerva on  a  column  of  very  great  height,  and 
both  Phidias  and  his  contemporary  Alcamenes 
were  to  execute  images  for  the  purpose,  from 
which  the  citizens  were  to  choose.  When  they 
were  completed,  the  minute  and  elegantly  fin- 
ished one  of  Alcamenes  was  universally  pre- 
ferred, while  that  of  Phidias  appeared  coarse 
and  ill  defined. 

"  Place  them  on  the  eminence  for  which 
they  are  designed,"  said  the  artist. 

This  was   accordingly  done.     The   minute 


SCULPTURE  AND  SCULPTORS.  87 

beauties  of  one  statue  disappeared,  —  it  be- 
came tame  and  lifeless ;  while  the  grand  and 
noble  proportions  of  the  other  seemed  to  start 
into  action,  and  the  people  exclaimed,  "  Phidias 
is  the  sculptor  of  the  gods." 

The  works  of  Phidias  are  arranged  in  dis- 
tinct classes,  —  those  of  mixed  materials,  ivory 
and  gold,  bronze  and  marble.  It  must  not 
be  supposed  he  confined  himself  to  these ;  he 
worked  also  in  clay,  wood,  and  plaster. 

Of  all  his  works,  the  one  most  celebrated 
was  his  Jupiter.  The  god  was  seated  on  a 
throne  which,  like  the  statue,  was  made  of 
ivory  and  gold.  He  wore  a  crown  upon  his 
head  in  imitation  of  a  wreath  of  the  olive-tree. 
His  right  hand  held  a  sceptre  of  curious  and 
exquisite  workmanship,  on  the  top  of  which 
was  an  eagle,  and  in  the  composition  of  this 
all  kinds  of  metals  were  blended.  The  robe 
and  sandals  of  the  figure  were  of  gold,  and 
upon  the  garment  itself  were  represented  ani- 
mals and  flowers.  The  throne  was  variegated 
with  gold  and  precious  stones,  and  inlaid  with 
ebony  and  ivory,  that  was  also  adorned  with 
animals  and  statues ;  four  figures  of  Victory, 
in  dancing  attitudes,  were  represented  at  the 
foot  of  the  throne.  Other  figures  stood  at 
the  feet  of  Jupiter,  and  the  pedestal  upon 
which  the  whole  rested  was  adorned  with 


88  FAMILIAR     SKETCHES    OF 

mythological  compositions.      The  figure  was 
supposed  to  be  sixty  feet  in  height. 

The  grandeur  and  sublimity  of  this  statue 
were  said  to  inspire  devotion.  When  Phidias 
was  asked  whence  he  derived  his  inspiration, 
he  replied  by  pointing  to  Homer's  descrip- 
tion of  Jupiter,  in  answer  to  the  prayer  of 
Thetis :  — 

"  But  part  in  peace,  secure  thy  prayer  is  sped. 
Witness  the  sacred  honors  of  our  head ; 
The  nod  that  ratifies  the  will  divine, 
The  faithful,  fixed,  irrevocable  sign. 
This  seals  thy  suit,  and  this  fulfils  thy  vows. 
He  spoke,  and  awful  bends  his  sable  brows, 
Shakes  his  ambrosial  curls,  and  gives  the  nod, 
The  stamp  of  fate,  and  sanction  of  the  god. 
High  heaven,  with  trembling,  the  dread  signal  took, 
And  all  Olympus  to  the  centre  shook." 

This  noble  statue  was  executed  for  the 
Eleans,  who  instituted  an  office  by  which 
the  connections  and  descendants  of  Phidias 
received  an  annuity  for  preserving  it  from  any 
thing  which  might  mar  its  beauty. 

It  is  for  us  to  regret  that  it  was  made  of 
such  perishable  materials ;  they  were  obliged 
to  sprinkle  water  on  the  ivory  to  preserve  it. 
Phidias  disapproved  the  mixed  effect,  notwith- 
standing its  brilliancy.  His  taste  was  too 
pure  and  scientific,  not  to  perceive  that  the 
splendor  of  the  gold  and  ivory  was  meretri- 


SCULPTURE  AND  SCULPTORS.          89 

cious,  and  adverse  to  the  solemn  repose  and 
the  true  dignity  of  sculpture. 

Phidias  long  triumphed  over  the  base  at- 
tacks of  his  enemies.  When  they  found  his 
honesty  was  above  impeachment,  they  accused 
him  of  impiety,  in  placing  his  name  upon 
the  statue  of  Jupiter,  and  also  of  diffusing 
heretical  opinions. 

While  filled  with  the  greatness  and  sub- 
limity of  his  own  conceptions,  uniting  the  no- 
blest endowments  which  genius  can  bestow,  — 
while  working  for  the  glory  of  Athens,  and 
leaving  monuments  of  imperishable  glory, — 
the  artist  in  his  fifty-sixth  year  fell  a  victim  to 
the  accusations  of  his  enemies.  Feeling  that 
a  fair  trial  was  all  that  was  necessary  to  estab- 
lish his  innocence,  he  surrendered  himself  as 
a  prisoner;  from  the  dark  obscurity  of  his  pris- 
on he  never  issued.  It  is  supposed  he  was 
secretly  poisoned. 

There  was  one  person  who  exercised  too 
much  influence  over  the  minds  of  both  Pericles 
and  Phidias  to  pass  unnoticed,  and  this  was 
Aspasia  of  Miletus.  She  was  early  instruct- 
ed in  female  accomplishments,  and  had  in  her 
native  place  great  advantages  of  education ; 
her  love  of  the  arts,  of  science  in  its  various 
forms,  induced  her  to  visit  Athens,  then  so 
renowned.  There  was  an  uncommon  union 


90  FAMILIAR    SKETCHES    OF 

of  graces  and  charms  in  her  manners  and  con- 
versation. Some  have  spoken  of  her  as  an 
adventurer ;  but  this  hardly  seems  possible,  as 
she  was  at  once  received  into  the  highest  cir- 
cles of  Athens.  She  had  enriched  her  mind 
with  learning,  and  even  Socrates  esteemed  it 
a  privilege  to  listen  to  her  eloquence. 

Her  acquaintance  with  Pericles  was  un- 
doubtedly a  source  of  mutual  pleasure;  but 
unfortunately  he  did  not  live  happily  with  his 
wife,  a  lady  of  high  birth,  and  this  gave  rise 
to  slanderous  reports.  The  wedded  pair  at 
length  separated  by  mutual  agreement,  and 
Pericles  continued  to  frequent  the  literary  cir- 
cles of  Aspasia. 

This  graceful  and  accomplished  woman  col- 
lected around  her  the  contemporary  philoso- 
phers of  the  day,  such  as  Plato  and  Socrates. 
Pericles  solicited  an  entry  to  these  circles  for 
his  young  nephew,  Alcibiades,  but  he  soon, 
by  his  dissipated  manners,  forfeited  this  priv- 
ilege, and  was  dismissed  from  the  circle. 

The  laws  did  not  permit  Pericles  to  con- 
tract a  marriage  with  a  foreign  woman,  or 
Aspasia  might  have  become  the  successor  of 
his  nobly  born  lady.  Her  beauty  and  talents 
acquired  great  ascendency  over  her  friends. 
Phidias  was  introduced  to  her  by  Pericles,  and 
found  in  her  a  congenial  taste  for  his  favorite 


SCULPTURE  AND  SCULPTORS.          91 

pursuit.  When  slander  was  tired  of  pointing 
its  shafts  at  Pericles,  it  assailed  her  intercourse 
with  the  artist.  But  the  only  basis  of  these 
evil  constructions  seems  to  have  been  the  fear- 
less independence  of  her  character. 

It  was  indeed  a  wonder  to  behold  a  young 
and  unprotected  woman  collecting  around  her 
the  society  of  the  highest  personages.  Plato 
describes  Socrates  as  sitting  at  her  feet,  and 
Pericles  as  drawing  from  her  influence  and 
instructions  the  charm  of  his  eloquence. 

In  our  day,  the  intercourse  of  virtuous  and 
high-minded  women  has  an  elevating  influ- 
ence, and  perhaps  this  was  the  case  with  As- 
pasia's  circle,  for  her  slanderers  seem  to  have 
been  obliged  to  resort  to  grounds  wholly  for- 
eign from  former  charges.  Her  house  was 
open  to  the  professors  of  new  philosophical 
theories,  which  were  considered  heresies.  Such 
men  as  Protagoras,  Zeno,  Anaxagoras,  and 
others  equally  daring  in  speculation,  were 
her  constant  guests.  The  prejudices  of  the 
day  were  such  as  to  give  her  circle  the  repu- 
tation of  a  school  of  impiety. 

The  comic  poet  Hermippus,  who  had  con- 
sidered himself  slighted  by  the  circle,  insti- 
tuted a  prosecution  against  her  for  offences 
towards  religion  and  impiety  to  the  gods. 
But  the  danger  was  averted  through  the  elo- 
quence of  Pericles. 


92  FAMILIAR    SKETCHES    OF 

Aspasia  outlived  him,  and  afterwards  mar- 
ried Lysicles,  a  young  man  of  humble  birth, 
but  superior  talents,  and  who  by  the  happy 
influence  of  Aspasia  rose  to  the  highest  em- 
ployments in  the  republic. 

In  speaking  of  Phidias,  it  is  most  wonder- 
ful that  at  this  day  we  have  the  means  of 
analyzing  his  works,  and  viewing  them  with 
those  of  his  pupils.  The  acquisition  which 
Lord  Elgin  made,  and  which  the  British 
Museum,  we  think  rather  ungraciously,  finally 
accepted,  is  now  fully  appreciated  by  all,  and 
was  at  the  time  highly  valued  by  British 
artists. 

There  is,  however,  to  our  uninstructed 
natures,  something  a  little  mysterious  in  the 
praise  bestowed  on  some  of  these  mutilated 
statues.  Many  who  inquire  with  ardor  for  the 
Elgin  marbles,  when  they  visit  the  British 
Museum,  turn  with  dismay  from  the  shattered 
fragments  exhibited.  But  let  us  strive  to  ac- 
quire a  truer  taste  and  judgment,  even  if  we 
do  not  arrive  at  the  highest  flight  of  criticism 
which  the  most  celebrated  British  sculptors 
reached.  Nollekins,  Westmacott,  Flaxman, 
Chantry,  Rossi,  Sir  Thomas  Lawrence,  Rich- 
ard Payne,  Knight,  &c.,  were  a  select  com- 
mittee, called  to  appreciate  the  marbles  and 
determine  their  value  in  coin. 


SCULPTURE  AND  SCULPTORS.          93 

Most  of  them  placed  the  remains  of  the 
Theseus  above  the  Apollo  Belvidere  as  a  work 
of  art.  Nollekens  pronounces  it  to  be  as  close 
a  copy  of  fine  nature  as  the  Apollo.  Flax- 
man,  it  is  true,  gives  the  preference  to  the 
Apollo  Belvidere,  though  he  considers  it  only 
a  copy. 

Perhaps  those  who  feel  a  glow  of  indigna- 
tion at  hearing  the  idol  of  their  imaginations 
thus  traduced  may  like  to  know  the  grounds 
upon  which  Nollekins  and  Flaxman  consider- 
ed the  Apollo  a  copy. 

Nollekins  says  the  hair  and  mantle  of  the 
Apollo  are  in  the  style  of  bronze  more  than 
marble.  He  then  adds  that  there  is  in  the 
Pope's  Museum  (Pio  Clementino)  a  mention 
of  a  statue  in  Athens  in  bronze,  by  Gala- 
mis,  erected  on  account  of  a  plague  that 
had  prevailed  in  Athens, —  an  Apollo  Alexi- 
cacus.  From  representations  of  this  statue  in 
basso-rilievo,  with  a  bow,  it  is  believed  this 
figure  is  a  copy  of  that.  He  goes  on  to  say : 
"I  have  mentioned  the  hair  and  the  mantle; 
but  another  thing  convinces  me  of  its  being 
a  copy.  A-  cloak  hangs  over  the  left  arm, 
which  in  bronze  it  was  easy  to  execute  so 
that  the  folds  on  one  side  should  answer  to 
the  folds  of  the  other.  The  cloak  is  single,  and 
there  is  no  duplication  of  drapery ;  in  bronze 


94  FAMILIAR    SKETCHES    OF 

it  is  easy,  in  marble  it  was  not,  and  I  presume 
the  imitator  copied  the  folds  in  front,  but  the 
folds  did  not  answer  or  correspond  to  the  other 
side ;  those  on  the  back  appear  to  have  been 
calculated  for  strength  in  the  marble,  and 
those  in  front  represent  the  bronze  from  which 
I  apprehend  them  to  be  taken."  He  consid- 
ers these  marbles  in  their  mutilated  state  of 
much  more  value  than  if  any  attempt  had 
been  made  to  restore  them. 

Westmacott  considered  the  Theseus  much 
superior  to  the  Apollo  Belvidere,  because 
Theseus  has  all  the  essence  of  style  with  all 
the  truth  of  nature  ;  the  Apollo  is  more  an 
ideal  figure. 

Lord  Elgin  at  first  thought  of  having  the 
statues  and  bas-reliefs  restored,  and  in  that 
view  went  to  Rome  to  consult  and  employ 
Canova.  The  decision  of  the  artist  was  con- 
clusive. He  declared  that,  however  greatly  it 
was  to  be  lamented  that  these  statues  should 
have  suffered  so  much  from  time  and  from 
barbarism,  yet  they  were  now,  as  they  stood, 
wholly  the  work  of  the  ablest  artists  the  world 
had  ever  seen,  executed  in  the  most  enlight- 
ened period  of  the  arts  ;  that  he  should  have 
had  "  the  greatest  delight,  and  derived  the 
greatest  benefit,  from  having  these  inestima- 
ble works  in  his  possession  for  the  purpose 


SCULPTURE  AND  SCULPTORS.          95 


proposed,  but  that  it  would  be  sacrilege  in 
him  or  any  man  to  presume  to  touch  them 
with  a  chisel." 

Such  was  the  disinterested  and  enlightened 
judgment  of  Canova.  His  opinion  has  been 
universally  sanctioned,  and  all  idea  of  restor- 
ing the  marbles  abandoned.  It  is  well  attest- 
ed, that  M^rs.  Siddons,  the  glory  and  pride  of 
the  English  stage,  was  so  overcome  at  one  of 
the  groups  of  female  statues  as  actually  to 
shed  tears. 

Sir  Benjamin  West,  in  a  letter  to  Lord 
Elgin,  says :  "  I  perceived  in  your  marbles 
points  of  excellence  as  appropriate  to  paint- 
ing as  sculpture.  I  allude  to  the  visible  signs 
of  that  internal  life  with  which  the  animal 
creation  is  endowed,  for  the  various  purposes 
for  which  they  were  created.  It  was  the 
representation  of  these  emotions  of  life  which 
the  Grecian  philosophers  recommended  to 
their  sculptors,  at  a  period  when  their  fig- 
ures were  but  little  advanced  from  Egyptian 
statues." 

The  progress  of  the  Grecian  artists  in  this 
perception  and  execution  of  life  is  indeed 
wonderful.  In  speaking  of  a  horse  West 
says :  "  Would  not  one  almost  suppose  that 
some  magic  power,  rather  than  a  human  hand, 
had  turned  the  head  into  stone,  at  the  moment 


96  FAMILIAR    SKETCHES    OF 

when  the  horse  was  in  all  the  energies  of  its 
nature  ?  We  feel  the  same  when  we  view  the 
young  equestrian  Athenians ;  and  in  observ- 
ing them  we  are  insensibly  carried  on  with  the 
impression  that  they  and  their  horses  actually 
existed,  and  we  see  them  at  the  instant  when 
they  were  converted  into  marble." 


SCULPTURE  AND  SCULPTORS.         97 


CHAPTER  V. 

SCULPTURE  AND  SCULPTORS  CONTEMPORARY 
WITH  PHIDIAS. 

THE  art  of  casting  in  bronze  owed  its  origi- 
nal perfection  to  Phidias.  The  Pallas  or  Mi- 
nerva in  the  Acropolis,  of  which  we  have  spok- 
en, is  now  only  on  record.  It  is  to  his  mar- 
ble sculptures  we  are  indebted  for  our  knowl- 
edge of  this  mighty  master,  and  here  we  have 
undoubted  originals. 

Alcamenes  and  Agoracritus  were  his  pupils. 
Polycletus  was  among  his  contemporaries,  and 
formed  what  is  called  the  "  canon  "  from  which 
all  succeeding  artists  borrowed  their  propor- 
tions. Ctesilaus  contested  with  Phidias  and 
Polycletus  the  prize  of  merit  for  a  statue  to 
be  dedicated  in  the  temple  of  the  Ephesian 
Diana.  The  celebrated  Dying  Gladiator  has 
been  attributed  to  him,  but,  as  is  now  thought, 
erroneously. 

It  is  supposed  that  Pericles  was  absent  on  a 
three  years'  war  when  the  enemies  of  Phidias 
accomplished  their  dark  purposes. 
7 


; 


100  FAMILIAR    SKETCHES    OF 

to  by  biographers  ;  but  much  obscurity  rests 
both  on  the  cause  and  term  of  his  exile.  It 
is  painful  to  contemplate  a  being  with  such 
endowments  as  the  victim  of  envy  and  perse- 
cution. He  had  given  an  impulse  to  the  arts 
which  was  felt  for  thirty  years;  and  during 
that  period,  at  least,  his  genius  furnished  the 
mould  in  which  the  art  was  cast. 

The  names  of  many  artists  who  existed  at 
this  period  are  handed  down  to  us,  and  some 
of  their  works.  Naucydes  was  author  of  that 
figure  which  holds  the  discus,  and  appears  to  be 
mentally  calculating  the  distance  of  the  throw. 
Leochares,  Bryaxes,  and  Timotheus  assisted 
in  erecting  the  tomb  of  Mausoleus,  though  to 
Scopas  the  chief  merit  is  given.  To  him  is 
ascribed  the  celebrated  group  of  Niobe.  He 
was  thought  to  form  a  gradation  between 
Phidias  and  Praxiteles.  Lysippus  was  also 
of  this  era.  Phidias  distinguished  himself  by 
grandeur,  the  two  others  by  grace  and  beauty. 
Phidias  will  always  be  considered  as  attaining 
the  highest  style  of  art,  and  it  is  indeed  a 
most  fortunate  circumstance,  that  these  mar- 
bles of  the  Parthenon  come  down  to  the 
present  day  undisputed.  While  it  is  almost  a 
fashion  to  doubt  the  originality  of  every  cele- 
brated piece  of  sculpture,  the  works  of  Phidias 
are  undoubted,  and  stand  out  from  all  others 


SCULPTURE  AND  SCULPTORS.        101 

in  unrivalled  and  unquestioned  excellence  and 
originality. 

To  Scopas,  as  we  have  mentioned,  is  at- 
tributed that  group,  Niobe  and  her  children, 
—  one  of  the  finest  studies  of  the  Grecian 
school.  Fable  represents  them  as  pierced  by 
the  arrows  of  Apollo,  one  by  one.  There  is 
so  much  truth  and  nature  in  the  figures,  that 
we  almost  forget  the  mythology  which  ushers 
them  to  our  notice.  The  sons  are  represented 
separately,  with  the  exception  of  two,  who  are 
supposed  to  be  struck  down  by  the  fatal  shaft 
while  they  are  wrestling.  Probably  the  foun- 
dation of  the  story  is  laid  by  one  of  those  ter- 
rific diseases,  which,  even  in  later  days,  have 
been  known  to  destroy  whole  families,  such 
as  plague,  cholera,  etc. 

It  is  believed  Niobe  and  her  children  formed 
originally  a  group,  as  they  were  all  dug  up 
from  the  same  place.  At  present,  in  the 
Florentine  Museum,  we  see  them  arranged 
round  a  room ;  and  the  effect  must  be  greatly 
inferior  upon  the  sympathies  of  the  beholder, 
to  what  it  would  be  if  they  were  collected 
and  formed  into  one  powerful  combination. 

We  go  from  one  to  the  other  to  study  out 
each  individual,  and  it  is  only  till  we  come  to 
Niobe  and  her  youngest  daughter,  that  we 
yield  ourselves  to  the  illusion.  Then  we  com- 


102  FAMILIAR    SKETCHES    OF 

prehend  the  grief  of  the  mother,  the  clinging 
agony  of  the  young  girl  clasped  in  her  arms  ; 
our  critical  faculties  yield,  and  we  are  lost  in 
emotion.  The  subject  forms  a  most  magnifi- 
cent piece  of  pathetic  grandeur,  and  each  in- 
dividual accumulates  a  greater  weight  of  woe 
upon  the  wretched  mother,  until  the  mind  is 
melted  with  pity  arid  struck  with  awe. 

The  Pedagogue  in  the  Florence  gallery  is 
supposed  to  belong  to  this  group.  Peda- 
gogue was  the  name  given  to  the  slaves, 
among  the  ancients,  who  had  the  care  of  their 
children.  Astonishment  and  terror  are  depict- 
ed on  his  countenance,  as  he  sees  the  children 
confided  to  his  care  one  by  one  destroyed.  It 
is  a  fine,  expressive  figure,  but  wants  the 
explanation  to  give  its  full  effect. 

The  ancient  Greeks  attributed  every  un- 
common event  to  their  gods,  and  in  that  way 
accounted  for  all  remarkable  phenomena.  As 
they  invested  their  deities  with  human  pas- 
sions, anger  and  revenge  became  instigating 
motives. 

Winckelmann  allots  three  epochs  to  sculp- 
ture :  the  style  hard  and  stern ;  the  style 
great  and  strongly  marked ;  the  style  graceful 
and  flowing.  The  first  lasted  to  Phidias ;  the 
second  to  Praxiteles,  Lysippus,  and  Scopas; 
the  third  to  the  decay  of  the  art.  The  third  is 


SCULPTURE  AND  SCULPTORS.         103 

termed  the  era  of  the  beautiful,  one  of  more 
studied  elegance  and  softer  character ;  yet 
there  were  distinguished  artists  between  the 
two  divisions,  and  many  names  are  handed 
down  to  us.  The  beautiful  commenced  with 
Praxiteles. 

The  decay  of  art  was  gradual.  Painting 
declined  much  faster  than  sculpture.  The  art 
of  painting  was  never  so  completely  national 
as  that  of  sculpture,  which  paid  honors  to  the 
good  and  the  learned,  which  raised  images 
of  the  gods  before  whom  the  people  bowed  in 
worship.  Sculpture  received  at  one  time  a 
sort  of  religious  homage.  Pausanias  has  pre- 
served the  names  of  one  hundred  and  sixty- 
nine  sculptors,  and  only  fifteen  painters. 


104  FAMILIAR    SKETCHES    OF 


CHAPTER    VI. 

PRAXITELES,  LYSIPPUS,  AND  CHAEES   OF 
LINDUS.  — COLOSSUS  OE  RHODES. 

PRAXITELES  was  born  about  364  B.  C. 
Many  cities  dispute  the  honor  of  his  nativi- 
ty; some  suppose  his  birth  to  have  been  at 
Andros,  others  at  Cnidus.  This  last  idea 
arose  from  his  beautiful  statue  of  the  Venus 
of  Cnidus,  a  town  and /promontory  of  Doris 
in  Caria.  Venus  was  considered  the  tutelary 
deity  of  the  place,  and  had  three  temples 
erected  to  her.  In  the  last  of  these  stood  the 
statue  of  the  goddess,  which  was  the  work  of 
Praxiteles,  the  far-famed  Venus  of  Cnidus. 
The  city  had  become  much  in  debt,  and 
many  offers  were  made  to  liquidate  their  debts 
if  they  would  part  with  this  statue,  but  they 
refused  to  surrender  what  they  considered  the 
glory  of  their  city.  Flaxman  gives  a  drawing 
of  this  Venus  from  an  antique  statue  found 
near  Rome.  The  place  is  now  a  heap  of 
ruins,  an  account  of  which  is  found  in  Clarke's 
travels.  The  famous  mathematician  and  as- 


SCULPTURE  AND  SCULPTORS.        105 

tronomer,  Eudoxus,  was  born  there.  In  later 
times  Pares  has  been  supposed  to  be  the  birth- 
place of  this  celebrated  sculptor,  Praxiteles. 

His  youthful  ardor  was  kindled  by  the  noble 
works  of  Phidias,   and  many  other  sculptors, 
whose  names  are  recorded.     But  while  he  felt 
with  enthusiasm  the  sublimity  and  grandeur 
of  their  works,  his  very  nature  craved  what  he 
could  not  find  in  them, — tenderness  and  sof- 
tened beauty.     No  doubt  the  constitution  of 
his  mind  aided  him  in  this  pursuit ;  to  him 
Nature  wore  hex  loveliest  aspect..    She  came 
not   to  him   in  clouds  and  storms,  in  earth- 
quakes or  whirlwinds,  but  in  the  fresh  breezes 
of  the   morning,   scattering   around   her  per- 
fumed flowers,  and  breathing  innocence  and 
truth.     As   such   he   sculptured   her;  woman 
was  to  him  the  union  of  gentleness,  strength, 
and    elegance.      He    combined   in   his   ideal 
the  most   perfect   simplicity  with  the  refine- 
ment of  cultivated  intellect.     The  expression 
of  deep  feeling  was  so  mingled  with  modesty, 
that  the  most  sensitive  could  not  shrink  from 
his  work.     The  famous  statue  of  the  Venus 
de'  Medici  is  supposed  to  be  copied  from  his 
Venus   of   Cnidus.  •    But   however   beautiful 
the  former,  and  it  bears  away  the  palm  from 
all  her  sisters,  the  copyist   mingled  more   of 
earthly  feeling  in  her  composition,  probably 


106  FAMILIAR    SKETCHES    OF 

because  he  possessed  it  himself.  It  is  less 
spiritual,  though  not  less  pure  and  lovely, 
than  the  Venus  of  Praxiteles.  We  may  well 
lament  that  so  few  of  this  master's  works 
remain ;  but  those  which  do  remain  abun- 
dantly prove  the  character  of  them.  The 
Faun,  the  Thespian  Cupid  in  the  Capitol,* 
the  Apollo  with  a  lizard,  are  pieces  of  sculp- 
ture which  command  the  admiration  of  the 
uninitiated  as  well  as  the  scientific. 

It  is  said  that  art  cannot,  or  has  not,  attained 
any  higher  excellence  than  Praxiteles  gave  to 
it,  and  that  subsequent  invention  has  not  de- 
parted from  it.  This  may  be  true,  but  happily 
experience  proves  that  there  are  no  boundaries 
set  to  progressive  excellence.  Not  to  human 
intellect  in  its  variety  of  combinations  is  it 
said,  as  to  the  billows  of  the  ocean,  Thus  far 
shalt  thou  go,  and  here  shall  thy  proud  waves 
be  stayed. 

*  An  anecdote  is  related  by  Pausanias  of  this  statue :  — 
"  Phryne,  the  celebrated  Thespian  courtesan,  was  desirous  of 
possessing  one  of  Praxiteles'  most  perfect  works;  but  diffi- 
dent of  her  own  skill  in  the  selection,  she  devised  the  follow- 
ing expedient:  she  ordered  information  to  be  given  to  the 
artist  that  his  workshop  was  on  fire ;  he,  not  doubting  the 
intelligence,  rushed  out  exclaiming,  "  If  my  Satyr  and  Cupid 
are  not  saved,  all  is  lost !" 

Phryne's  object  was  obtained,  and  she  immediately  chose 
the  Cupid,  which  was  henceforth  called  the  Thespian  Cupid. 


SCULPTURE  AND  SCULPTORS.         107 

It  is  true  that  empires  grow  old  and  decay, 
yet  but  few  of  their  arts  are  lost.  We  look 
back  hundreds  of  years  without  any  effort  of 
mind,  and  must  be  blind  not  to  see  a  constant 
and  progressive  improvement.  But  we  cannot 
look  forward  a  year,  not  a  day,  not  an  hour, 
and  here  is  the  great  secret  of  scepticism  in 
all  its  forms ;  whereas,  if  we  reason  from 
analogy,  we  shall  never  feel  that  we  have 
reached  the  limits  of  human  perfection. 

Every  art,  almost  every  mechanical  employ- 
ment, has  something  which  approaches  the 
spiritual  in  its  effect  upon  our  natures ;  we 
resolve  this  into  taste^  or  a  similar  phraseology. 
And  what  is  taste,  but  a  spiritual  influence 
operating  on  the  mind  ?  The  modeller  and 
the  sculptor  charms  us  by  this  spiritual  influ- 
ence which  more  or  less  pervades  his  works. 
The  Apollo  Belvidere,  we  are  tempted  to  say, 
is  a  living  example.  Its  execution,  since  the 
acquisition  of  the  Elgin  marbles,  has  been 
thought  inferior  to  the  mutilated  Theseus; 
yet  who  gazes  upon  it  without  a  thrill  of  rap- 
ture ?  It  is  the  spiritual  diffused  over  it 
which  enchants  us. 

Lysippus  was  contemporary  with  Praxi- 
teles, and  bom  at  Sicyon.  He  was  originally 
a  brazier,  but  he  soon  discovered  superior 
talents,  and  applied  himself  to  the  study  of 


108  FAMILIAR    SKETCHES    OF 

painting  and  sculpture.  His  chief  works  were 
in  bronze ;  his  Tarentine  Jupiter,  sixty  feet 
high,  and  his  twenty-one  equestrian  statues 
of  Alexander's  body-guards,  are  works  which 
claim  for  him  the  highest  commendation.  In 
his  smaller  works  there  was  exquisite  finish 
and  the  nicest  symmetry.  He  was  the  favorite 
of  Alexander,  who  permitted  Lysippus  alone 
to  cast  his  statue.  Centuries  after,  his  works 
were  held  in  such  high  estimation,  that  even 
Tiberius,  tyrant  as  he  was,  trembled  in  his 
palace  at  an  insurrection  of  the  Roman  peo- 
ple, occasioned  by  a  removal  of  one  of  the 
statues  of  Lysippus  from  the  public  baths. 

Over  six  hundred  works  are  attributed  to 
Lysippus,  and  of  them  all  not  one  remains. 
The  famous  horses  of  St.  Mark  were  at  one 
time  assigned  to  him ;  but  the  workmanship 
is  inferior  to  what  his  reputation  would  lead 
us  to  expect.  He  was  supposed  to  have  a 
thorough  knowledge  of  anatomy. 

The  age  of  Alexander  was  celebrated  for  its 
noble  works  in  sculpture :  but  from  his  death 
begins  the  decline  of  the  arts.  Yet  it  was  a 
slow  decline,  and  often  marked  by  noble  per- 
formances, for  at  least  forty  years  from  the 
death  of  Alexander  the  school  of  Praxiteles 
and  Lysippus  preserved  its  undiminished  lus- 
tre ;  and  even  after  their  deaths,  the  son  of 


SCULPTURE  AND  SCULPTORS.          109 

Praxiteles,  Cephisodotus,  and  the  pupils  of 
Lysippus,  are  mentioned,  though  few  of  their 
works  are  celebrated  in  Greek  annals.  The 
Fighting  Gladiator  is  attributed  to  Agasias,  a 
pupil  of  Lysippus. 

The  famous  Colossus  of  Rhodes  is  attrib- 
uted to  Chares  of  Lindus.  Rhodes  was  an 
island  in  the  Grecian  Archipelago,  lying  be- 
tween Crete  and  Candia.  It  was  bright  and 
beautiful,  as  its  name  implies,  interpreted,  as 
it  is  by  some,  the  Isle  of  Roses ;  others  derive 
the  name  from  the  rushing  of  waters.  In 
ancient  times  it  was  sacred  to  the  Sun,  and 
could  boast  of  its  noble  works  of  art,  as  well 
as  its  serene  sky,  its  healthy  climate,  its  fer- 
tile soil  and  fine  fruits.  This  rich  and  pow- 
erful republic  played  an  important  part  in 
Grecian  history. 

Demetrius,  as  remarkable  for  the  vices  as 
for  the  virtues  of  his  character,  besieged  the 
city  of  Rhodes  because  the  Rhodians  re- 
mained faithful  to  the  alliance  they  had 
formed  with  Ptolemy  Soter.  The  Rhodians 
were  so  ably  assisted  by  Ptolemy,  that  the 
besiegers  were  compelled  to  abandon  their 
enterprise. 

The  Rhodians  were  filled  with  gratitude  to 
their  tutelary  deity,  and,  feeling  that  an  event 
so  important  ought  not  to  pass  without  suit- 


110  FAMILIAR    SKETCHES    OF 

able  notice  and  an  adequate  memorial  to  their 
allies,  summoned  a  council  to  decide  in  what 
manner  they  might  best  express  their  divine 
adoration  to  the  god  of  the  Sun,  and  thank- 
fulness to  their  noble  friends  for  their  timely 
succor. 

Egetus,  an  ancient  mariner,  whose  snowy 
locks  fell  over  his  shoulders,  was  chosen  to  ad- 
dress the  multitude.  The  Grecians  honored 
age,  and  listened  with  reverence  to  the  words 
which  fell  from  the  lips  of  experience. 

"  My  friends  and  children,"  said  he,  "  my 
voice  is  feeble,  but  my  heart  is  strong.  Thrice 
have  I  been  shipwrecked,  yet  I  stand  before 
you  still  enjoying  the  air  of  my  native  land. 
The  waves  of  the  Archipelago  have  flowed 
over  me,  and  I  have  been  raised  from  the 
depths  of  the  mighty  waters,  —  for  what  ?  — 
to  offer  my  incense  to  the  god  of  the  sea  and 
land.  It  is  my  proposal  that  we  build  a 
statue  to  Apollo.  Let  it  be  a  colossal  one, 
let  it  encompass  sea  and  land,  let  its  foun- 
dation be  the  eternal  rocks,  let  its  head  be 
surrounded  by  the  halo  of  the  morning  light. 
For  this  purpose  I  offer  two  thirds  of  my  pos- 
sessions. I  am  old,  and  my  wants  are  few. 
Here  is  my  tribute." 

Enthusiastic  cheers  followed.  Not  a  dis- 
senting voice  was  heard.  "  We  will  have  a 


SCULPTURE  AND  SCULPTORS.         Ill 

Colossus  of  Rhodes ! "  was  the  universal  ex- 
clamation. Every  citizen,  in  imitation  of 
Egetus,  contributed  a  part  of  his  wealth.  The 
next  step  was  to  select  an  artist,  and  here 
again  they  were  unanimous  ;  Chares  of  Lin- 
dus  was  at  once  chosen.  He  was  the  favorite 
disciple  of  Lysippus,  and  in  the  early  bloom 
of  manhood ;  but  what  gave  more  interest  to 
the  affair  was  the  fact  that  he  was  the  grand- 
son of  old  Egetus,  and  would  have  been  the 
inheritor  of  the  possessions  now  dedicated  to 
the  statue. 

He  was  requested  to  name  the  sum  neces- 
sary for  executing  a  bronze  Colossus.  He 
named  what  he  thought  adequate  for  a  stat- 
ue fifty  feet  high.  The  citizens  doubled  the 
sum,  and  requested  him  to  erect  a  statue  sev- 
enty cubits  high  (one  hundred  and  five  feet). 

He  immediately  set  about  constructing  it. 
Its  feet  were  to  rest  on  the  two  moles  which 
formed  the  entrance  of  the  harbor.  A  wind- 
ing staircase  was  to  ascend  within  to  the  top, 
from  which  could  be  discerned  by  glasses  the 
shores  of  Syria,  and  the  ships  which  sailed  on 
the  coast  of  Egypt.  Around  its  neck  the 
glasses  were  to  be  fastened  for  general  use. 

The  life  of  an  artist  is  full  of  toil  and  un- 
certainty. His  calculation  often  falls  short  of 
the  necessary  expense,  and  his  generous  na- 


112  FAMILIAR    SKETCHES    OF 

ture  sinks  under  the  mortification.  Chares  of 
Lindus  worked  with  ardor ;  his  elevated  con- 
ceptions could  not  be  subjugated  to  the  items 
of  expense.  While  the  Colossus  was  rising  in 
its  glorious*  majesty,  the  poor  artist  began  to 
comprehend  that  the  sum  deposited  in  his 
hands  was  wholly  inadequate  to  the  comple- 
tion. Had  his  venerable  grandfather,  Egetus, 
been  living,  he  would  have  found  in  him  a 
counsellor  and  friend,  but  he  had  been  borne 
to  his  last  asylum,  in  his  ninetieth  year,  and 
Chares  could  only  consult  his  tender  and 
sensitive  wife,  who  took  the  hue  of  her  im- 
pressions from  the  poor  artist.  For  twelve 
years  he  had  labored  upon  the  statue,  scarcely 
allowing  himself  seasons  of  rest.  Want  and 
poverty  they  could  struggle  with,  but  disgrace 
never.  He  well  remembered  the  accusation 
brought  against  Phidias.  "  Alas ! "  said  he, 
"I  have  no  gold  to  demonstrate  my  inno- 
cence." His  cheek  grew  pale  and  his  eye 
languid,  still  he  continued  his  labor.  There 
is  an  instinct  in  woman  often  more  sure  than 
calculation.  As  his  wife  watched  the  trem- 
blin'g  hand,  the  wild  glances,  of  her  husband, 
a  thought  came  over  her  that  for  a  moment 
checked  her  circulation ;  —  the  glance  was  a 
conviction  of  insanity.  Her  course  was  at 
once  decided.  She  determined,  feeble  and 


SCULPTURE  AND  SCULPTORS.         113 

timid  as  she  was,  to  go  to  the  authorities  of 
the  city,  and  state  the  whole  truth.  The 
sweet  attributes  of  mercy  live  in  every  age  ;  it 
was  three  hundred  years  before  the  coming  of 
the  Saviour  that  these  events  took  place,  yet 
the  fountain  of  human  charity  was  then  well- 
ing up.  They  listened  to  her  statement,  and 
sent  her  back  with  comfort  and  consolation. 

Shall  we  go  on  with  this  story,  or  shall  we 
count  it  as  a  fable,  as  the  Italian  historian 
Muratori  has  done  ?  No,  let  us  believe  in  its 
truth ;  let  us  not,  as  seems  to  be  the  wisdom 
of  modern  times,  veil  all  things  in  doubt ;  let 
us  with  generous  faith  embrace  the  records  of 
ancient  history,  and  be  instructed  by  the  past. 
With  impatient  steps  she  returned  to  her  hus- 
band. "  All  will  now  be  well ! "  she  ex- 
claimed to  herself;  "we  shall  again  be  happy, 
and  he  will  live  to  see  the  noble  work  com- 
pleted." 

She  entered  the  chamber ;  all  was  stillness 
and  solemnity.  She  turned ;  —  alas  !  what 
horror  met  her  sight!  She  had  indeed  rightly 
read  insanity  in  his  eye,  but  too  late  to  save 
him.  Suspended  by  a  cord,  the  deed  of  sui- 
cide was  accomplished,  and  the  sorrow  and 
despair  of  the  artist  were  ended. 

Laches,  a  fellow-countryman  and  celebrated 
artist,  finished  the  mighty  statue.  As  it  stood 
8 


114  FAMILIAR    SKETCHES    OF 

with  each  foot  placed  in  the  opposite  moles, 
the  loaded  vessels  of  Egypt  and  Tyre  passed 
beneath,  and  landed  near  the  burial-place  of 
the  artist ;  for  the  Rhodians,  with  a  sensibility 
which  did  them  credit,  decreed  the  honors  of 
funeral  rites  to  Chares,  and  appointed  his 
burial-place  near  the  statue  of  the  god. 

For  many  years  the  Colossus  of  Rhodes 
stood  in  all  its  grandeur,  and  was  allowed  by 
Pliny  the  elder  to  have  excited  more  astonish- 
ment than  all  the  other  colossal  statues  ever 
known.  The  Rhodians  considered  it  as  an 
object  of  divine  worship,  and  as  the  one  God 
before  whom  all  nations  ought  to  bow.  It 
was  after  a  day  of  public  ceremony  in  honor 
of  Apollo,  that  the  heavens  grew  dark,  a  fu- 
rious hurricane  arose,  and  lofty  trees  were 
levelled.  The  zealous  worshippers,  trembling 
and  affrighted,  called  on  their  deity  for  pro- 
tection. At  length,  the  rocking  of  the  earth 
drove  them  to  caverns.  Suddenly  a  tremen- 
dous crash  was  heard ;  —  the  god  of  sixty 
years  had  fallen  ;  the  monster  of  art  had  been 
unable  to  save  himself.  The  statue  was  bro- 
ken off  just  below  the  knee,  and  lay  a  ruin. 

Many  a  wanderer  took  its  huge  dimensions. 
Pliny  relates  that  few  persons  could  clasp  its 
thumb,  and  that  its  fingers  were  as  long  as 
common  statues.  Flaxman,  in  his  Lectures, 


SCULPTURE  AND  SCULPTORS.         115 

gives  an  engraving  of  the  head  of  the  Rhodian 
Colossus.  It  is  thought  that  the  fine  heads  of 
the  sun  which  are  stamped  on  the  Rhodian 
coins  were  a  representation  of  the  ancient  Co- 
lossus. The  statue  lay  in  ruins,  till  Rhodes, 
the  city  of  wealth,  of  taste,  and  consecrated  to 
Apollo,  became  the  prey  of  the  Saracens  in 
A.  D.  684,  when  it  was  beaten  to  pieces  and 
sold  to  a  Jew  merchant,  who  loaded  above 
nine  hundred  camels  with  its  spoils.  Strabo 
and  Pliny,  who  lived  at  the  time  of  the  Co- 
lossus, both  attest  its  actual  existence. 

When  the  decline  of  sculpture  is  spoken  of, 
it  must  be  remembered  that  it  was  declining 
by  slow  decrees.  Beautiful  copies  were  yet 
sent  forth,  and  marble  repetitions  of  ancient 
bronzes.  Many  of  the  antiquities  remaining' 
at  this  day  belong  to  the  era  before  us.  For 
a  long  time  sculpture  retained  its  majestic 
gait  and  noble  features.  Its  history  is  inter- 
woven with  the  history  of  Greece  itself.  Such 
artists  remained  as  Antheus,  Callistratus,  Po- 
lycletus,  Apollodorus,  Athenodorus,  and  Age- 
sander. 

It  is  supposed  that  the  famous  group  of  the 
Laocoon,  found  in  the  baths  of  Titus  in  1506, 
was  executed  during  this  period,  and  was  the 
united  work  of  the  preceding  artists.  Many 
of  the  antique  marbles  remaining  belong  to 
this  era. 


116  FAMILIAR    SKETCHES    OF 

We  must  look  to  the  history  of  Greece  for 
a  full  revelation  of  the  history  of  sculpture. 
The  Achaean  League  and  the  noble  efforts  of 
Aratus  and  Philopoemen  gave  hope  and  vigor 
to  the  nation.  The  Amazon  at  the  Vatican 
is  one  of  the  masterpieces  of  the  Grecian 
school,  but  the  name  of  its  author  is  not,  so 
far  as  we  recollect,  attached  to  it.  The  Knife- 
grinder,  called  by  the  Italians  "  II  Rotatore," 
at  Florence,  is  much  admired.  Silenus  and 
the  Infant  Bacchus  are  well  worth  studying,  at 
Florence.  Hercules  in  Repose,  by  Glycon,  an 
artist  contemporary  with  Alexander,  was  dis- 
covered among  the  ruins  of  Caracalla's  baths. 
The  celebrated  Venus  de'  Medici,  in  the  Flor- 
ence gallery,  is  represented  as  landing  on  the 
shores  of  Cythera.  As  early  as  the  sixteenth 
century  it  was  placed  in  the  gardens  of  the 
Medici  at  Rome,  and  was  carried  to  Florence 
in  1680.  Napoleon  conveyed  it,  among  the 
spoils  of  art,  to  Paris.  It  was  restored  to  Italy 
in  1815.  The  Venus  of  the  Capitol  is  consid- 
ered fine,  but  it  wants  much  to  make  it  equal 
the  beauty  of  the  Venus  de'  Medici.  The 
Dying  Gladiator  at  the  Capitol  is  a  noble 
study. 

Sculpture  for  a  time  awoke  from  her  slum- 
ber, and  produced  statues  of  heroes  and  con- 
temporary warriors.  Antheus,  Callistratus, 


SCULPTURE  AND  SCULPTORS. 


117 


Polycletus,  Apollodorus,  Praxiteles,  and  others, 
demonstrated  that  genius,  though  crushed, 
could  struggle  into  life.  Then,  had  the  Genius 
of  Liberty  hovered  over  Greece,  she  might 
have  resumed  her  ancient  glory.  But  it  was 
not  so.  The  AchaBan  League  was  dissolved, 
and  Corinth  with  its  Capitol  laid  in  the  dust. 
This  world  of  beauty  and  greatness  is  no 
more,  and  we  cherish  in  her  mutilated  works 
a  school  of  education  for  our  youth. 

During  forty-five  years  after  the  death  of 
Alexander  the  schools  of  Lysippus  and  Praxi- 
teles maintained  their  rank.  The  influence 
of  these  great  men  still  continued.  They 
both  survived  Alexander ;  but  after  their 
deaths  original  works  of  magnitude  were  not 
produced.  Pliny  considers  that  sculpture 
lay  dormant  during  one  hundred  and  twenty 
years. 


118  FAMILIAR  SKETCHES  OF 


CHAPTER    VII. 

ETRURIA  AND  ROME. 

WE  often  use  terms  without  much  idea  of 
their  derivation;  for  instance,  Etruscan  fig- 
ures, Etruscan  borders,  and  Etruscan  orna- 
ments. It  might  be  amusing  to  find  out  what 
ideas  are  often  attached  to  these  specimens 
by  the  jeweller,  the  embroiderer,  &c. ;  also  it 
would  be  fair  to  inquire  into  the  ideas  of  the 
purchaser. 

We  should  find  many  of  them  unconscious 
of  the  origin,  and  wholly  ignorant  of  the  beau- 
tiful region  of  Etruria,  bounded  west  by  the 
Mediterranean  Sea,  east  by  the  Apennines, 
north  by  the  river  Magra,  and  south  by  the 
Tiber.  The  chief  river  was  the  Arno.  This 
country  of  Etruria,  lying  in  the  centre  of  Italy, 
where  now  mellow  Tuscany  extends,  where 
Florence  sheds  its  fading  leaves,  was  in  the 
height  of  its  glory  when  Rome  was  build- 
ing, and  served  as  a  model  for  the  new  gov- 
ernment. The  inhabitants  were  eminent  in 


SCULPTURE  AND  SCULPTORS.          119 

architecture,  ship-building,  the  formation  of 
dikes,  and  other  scientific  works ;  also  for 
works  of  plastic  art.  They  had  gems,  sar- 
cophagi, vases,  &c.,  some  of  which  have  been 
handed  down  to  us,  beautifully  sculptured. 
They  excelled  in  ornamental  painting,  con- 
spicuous for  form  and  taste  rather  than  color- 
ing. Indeed,  they  seem  to  have  been  unac- 
quainted with  the  true  beauty  of  colors,  using 
them  in  their  simple  state,  —  black,  brown, 
and  red.  They  were  great  lovers  of  theatrical 
amusements,  illustrated  by  music  and  poetry. 
This  nation  sunk  under  the  political  storms 
of  the  age,  and  their  own  internal  dissensions, 
some  of  the  most  prolific  sources  of  ruin. 

The  modern  traveller  in  his  progress  through 
Italy  will  pause  with  peculiar  interest  in  that 
region  where  once  flourished  Etruria,  now 
Tuscany,  and  remember  with  awe  that  he  is 
walking  over  the  ruins  of  a  nation.  There  is 
scarcely  a  spot  in  Italy  more  interesting  to 
the  antiquarian.  There  are  constantly  found 
remains  of  sculptured  vases  and  Egyptian 
relics,  some  in  a  perfect  state,  others  much 
injured.  Volterra,  Bolsena,  Chiusi,  Arezzo, 
Perugia,  and  other  places,  are  included  in 
Tuscany.  The  Romans  carried  from  Vol- 
scinium,  or  Bolsena,  alone  two  thousand  stat- 
ues. It  is  the  fate  of  conquered  nations  to 


120  FAMILIAR  SKETCHES  OF 

build  up   the   glory   of  their   conquerors,   by 
their  arts  and  improvements. 

After  Rome  had  begun  its  barbarous  con- 
quests over  the  then  civilized  world,  it  is  diffi- 
'  cult  to  separate  the  works  of  different  nations. 
The  Etruscans  were  far  advanced  in  civiliza- 
tion, probably  as  early  as  the  Greeks,  and 
there  is  an  evident  connection  between  the 
mythology  of  Etruria  and  Egypt.  The  an- 
tiquarian has  been,  and  will  continue  to  be, 
deeply  interested  in  studying  out  the  origin 
and  history  of  this  nation;  but  it  is  its  knowl- 
edge of  the  plastic  arts  to  which  we  now  par- 
ticularly refer.  There  are  but  few  monuments 
of  their  sculpture  remaining.  One  is  the  She- 
wolf  of  the  Capitol;  Winckelmann  supposes 
this  to  have  been  the  same  which  was  struck 
by  lightning  previous  to  the  murder  of  Julius 
Caesar.  A  figure  was  found  at  Pesaro,  in 
1530,  representing  an  Apollo;  and  one  was 
also  found  at  Arezzo,  of  Minerva,  in  1534. 
There  are  a  number  more  which  have  been 
exhumed,  and  are  still  preserved  in  the  Royal 
Gallery  of  Florence. 

The  Etruscans  were  celebrated  for  their 
works  in  terra-cotta,  but  their  vases  have 
excited  the  greatest  admiration.  The  most 
ancient  were  in  the  Egyptian  style,  and  so 
much  resembling  Egyptian  art,  that  it  has 


SCULPTURE  AND  SCULPTORS.         121 

been  doubted  whether  they  were  not  actually 
Egyptian  vases.  There  is  so  much,  however, 
to  corroborate  the  idea  of  their  being  native 
works,  that  this  conjecture  is  relinquished. 
Black  vases  were  the  staple  manufacture  of 
Volterra.  The  tombs  of  the  Etruscans  were 
of  stone,  and  often  beautifully  wrought.  The 
figures  on  the  sepulchral  tombs  were  usually 
reclining,  with  the  head  resting  on  the  elbow, 
supported  by  cushions. 

If  we  speak  of  Etruria  at  the  height  of  her 
power,  we  shall  undoubtedly  rank  her  with 
Greece  in  arts  and  improvements,  and  as  even 
preceding  that  nation  in  many  works,  and  in 
giving  to  Egyptian  inventions  their  own  spirit 
and  originality.  But  what  we  mostly  know 
of  her  is  through  her  conquerors.  The  Etrus- 
can power  was  supposed  to  be  at  its  height 
about  the  third  century  of  Rome. 

It  is  now  an  effort  of  imagination  for  the 
traveller  to  recall  this  nation  to  mind  as  he 
traverses  the  beautiful  region  of  Tuscany, 
once  the  Etruria  of  Italy.  As  a  people  they 
live  only  in  memory  ;  even  their  language  is 
lost,  and  the  remnants  of  art  and  taste  which 
once  belonged  exclusively  to  them  have  served 
only  to  heighten  the  triumphs  of  Rome. 

This  victorious  nation  seemed  to  be  inspire 
with  the  thirst  of  savage  supremacy,  only 


122  FAMILIAR    SKETCHES    OF 

valuing  the  treasures  of  Greece  as  proofs  of 
conquest.  With  despoiling  hand  it  laid  waste 
the  beautiful  region  of  Etruria,  and  in  about 
four  hundred  and  eighty  years  destroyed  the 
only  native  school  of  art  in  Italy,  and  carried 
off  two  thousand  statues  from  Volscinium. 

Rome  has  been  so  long  styled  the  Mistress 
of  the  World,  that  we  can  with  difficulty 
recognize  her  in  her  early  stage  of  ignorance 
and  plunder.  The  anecdote  is  often  men- 
tioned, of  the  great  value  the  Corinthians 
affixed  to  the  picture  of  Bacchus,  which  the 
Roman  soldiers  had  converted  to  a  table. 
The  barbarians,  seeing  their  extreme  desire  to 
regain  it,  and  astonished  at  the  great  sums 
they  offered,  concluded  that  gold  must  be  con- 
cealed in  it,  and  the  Roman  general  gave  it  in 
keeping  to  a  common  messenger,  charging 
him  to  deliver  it  safe  under  pain  of  being 
obliged  to  paint  one  equally  good  ! 

Cato  opposed  the  introduction  of  the  Greek 
statues  into  Rome,  because  they  formed  such 
an  entire  contrast  to  their  Roman  deities  that 
it  would  throw  ridicule  upon  the  latter. 

Pompey  seems  to  have  been  in  earnest  in 
wishing  to  give  the  arts  a  home  in  Italy. 
Also  Caesar  and  Sylla  made  efforts  on  the 
subject.  They  invited  Grecian  artists  to 
Rome ;  but  it  may  well  be  supposed  with 


SCULPTURE  AND  SCULPTORS.        123 

how  little  enthusiasm  artists  could  work  for  a 
nation,  who  had  robbed  them  of  what  they 
held  most  dear,  their  liberty,  and  had  sunk 
them  in  the  bonds  of  slavery. 

The  so  much  celebrated  statue  of  Pompey 
was  long  supposed  to  be  the  one  placed  by 
him  near  his  house,  and  at  the  base  of  which 
Caesar  expired,  immolated,  as  it  were,  to  the 
manes  of  his  rival.  There  is  something  pain- 
ful in  finding  the  associations  of  years  scat- 
tered by  the  breath  of  criticism.  One  of  the 
reasons  given  why  this  could  not  be  the  statue 
of  Pompey  is,  that  it  was  draped,  and  the 
Grecians  allowed  no  drapery  to  their  heroes. 

The  Augustan  age  was  the  golden  age  of 
Rome.  We  should  naturally  expect  to  find 
original  artists  during  this  period,  but  of  all 
the  sculptors  every  one  is  Greek.  We  hear 
of  Praxiteles,  Arcesilaus,  Zopirus,  and  Evan- 
der,  but  all  of  them  are  Greeks.  Augustus 
revived  the  arts,  but  they  were  the  lifeless 
remains  of  what  had  been,  and  discover  an 
immediate  declension  from  higher  excellence. 

The  reign  of  his  successor,  Tiberius,  afford- 
ed no  encouragement  to  the  arts ;  he  looked 
upon  statues  with  positive  contempt.  Cali- 
gula directed  Grecian  statues  to  be  brought 
to  Rome,  and  even  gave  orders  that  the 
Jupiter  of  Phidias  should  be  transplanted 


124  "  FAMILIAR  SKETCHES  OF 

there ;  but  representations  were  made  that  it 
would  be  destroyed  in  the  attempt,  and  he 
consoled  himself  with  having  some  of  the  rare 
and  beautiful  Grecian  statues  decapitated  and 
his  own  head  put  upon  them. 

Of  Claudius  we  cannot  say  much  that  is 
better;  he  had  the  head  of  Augustus  put  on 
the  statues  of  Alexander,  the  Macedonian 
hero,  and  fondly  imagined  himself  the  patron 
of  the  arts. 

Nero,  his  successor,  was  complimented  as 
being  the  equal  of  Claudius  in  his  apprecia- 
tion of  the  arts ;  and  truly  it  would  seem  so, 
for  he  caused  one  of  the  finest  statues  of  Alex- 
ander, made  by  Lysippus,  to  be  gilded.  There 
is  nothing  left  to  redeem  his  character  even  in 
matters  of  taste.  He  appears  to  have  been 
rapacious  after  what  was  appreciated  by 
others.  The  heads  of  Seneca  are  not  sup- 
posed to  be  genuine.  It  is  true  that  many 
beautiful  statues  were  found  at  Antium,  the 
place  of  his  birth  ;  for  instance,  the  Gladiator 
Borghese,  made  by  Agasias  of  Ephesus,  and 
the  celebrated  Apollo  Belvidere,  of  both  of 
which  we  have  casts  in  the  Boston  Athe- 
naeum. 

A  succession  of  emperors  follow  who  are 
little  marked,  such  as  Vespasian,  Domitian, 
and  Nerva.  Titus,  the  son  and  successor  of 


SCULPTURE  AND  SCULPTORS.         125 

Vespasian,  did  more  for  the  arts  in  the  two 
years  that  he  reigned,  than  Tiberius  had  done 
in  twenty-two. 

The  reign  of  Trajan  diffused  new  vigor 
throughout  the  empire,  and  together  with 
learning,  the  arts  felt  the  fostering  hand  of  the 
monarch.  The  most  eminent  monument  of 
his  taste  in  this  particular  is  the  column  called 
by  his  name,  which  stood  in  the  centre  of  the 
square  of  the  Forum.  There  is  also  a  colossal 
head  of  the  Emperor  in  the  Villa  Albani. 

Hadrian,  or  Adrian,  the  successor  of  Trajan, 
was  a  true  lover  of  the  arts,  and  it  is  said  was 
himself  a  sculptor.  His  desire  of  knowledge 
was  insatiable ;  he  travelled  to  Arabia  and 
Egypt,  observing  all  the  monuments  of  an- 
tiquity. 

Greece,  no  longer  bowed  down  by  op- 
pressors, again  arose  to  temporary  greatness. 
Adrian  loved  Athens  because  she  had  been 
the  seat  of  the  arts.  He  embellished  the  tem- 
ple of  Jupiter,  and  paid  almost  divine  honors 
to  Grecian  heroes  and  sculptors. 

The  house  of  Adrian  was  at  Tivoli,  and 
front  this  spot  some  of  the  best  marbles  have 
been  taken.  The  head  of  Antinoiis  was  found 
here ;  of  this  statue  we  have  a  cast  at  the 
Athenaeum.  He  was  the  favorite  of  Adrian. 

After  Adrian,  the  Antonines  still  protected 


126  FAMILIAR    SKETCHES    OF 

the  arts.  Marcus  Aurelius  was  acquainted 
with  design,  but  good  artists  were  rare,  and 
the  Sophists,  a  sect  that  flourished  at  that 
time,  opposed  all  talent  and  genius,  thinking 
nothing  worth  attention  but  abstruse  study. 

The  statue  of  Marcus  Aurelius,  in  bronze,  is 
well  known ;  it  was  erected  before  the  Church 
of  St.  John  Lateran,  because  the  house  in 
which  the  Emperor  was  born  was  situated 
here.  The  figure  of  the  Emperor  was  buried 
under  the  ruins  of  Rome  in  the  Middle  Ages. 
Only  the  horse  was  then  mentioned,  and  it 
was  called  the  horse  of  Constantine.  When 
there  were  celebrations  at  Rome,  at  the  time 
the  Popes  held  their  seat  at  Avignon,  wine 
and  water  were  made  to  issue  from  the  head 
of  the  horse,  —  wine  from  one  nostril,  water 
from  the  other. 

At  what  time  the  figure  of  Marcus  Aurelius 
was  replaced  in  its  seat  is  not  mentioned ;  but 
when  it  was  removed  to  the  Capitol,  a  public 
officer  was  appointed  for  it,  who  was  called 
the  u  keeper  of  the  horse." 

Commodus  was  the  unworthy  son  of  Mar- 
cus Aurelius;  his  disgraceful  reign  seems  to 
have  excited  as  much  indignation  as  that  of 
Nero,  though  it  was  not  distinguished  by 
equal  atrocities.  It  is  unfortunate  that  the 
fine  arts  should  have  suffered  from  political 


SCULPTURE  AND  SCULPTORS.         127 

passions  and  party  resentment.  The  Senate, 
resolving  to  annihilate  all  remembrance  of 
Commodus,  ordered  the  busts  and  images  of 
him  to  be  destroyed,  and  extended  their  re- 
sentment to  works  he  had  caused  to  be  exe- 
cuted. In  digging  under  his  superb  residence 
at  Nettuno,  on  the  sea-shore,  a  quantity  of 
heads  and  statues  have  been  found,  which 
were  evidently  mutilated  by  design,  and  with 
the  use  of  instruments. 

Under  the  reign  of  Commodus,  the  Greeks 
had  fallen  into  such  a  state  of  barbarism,  that 
they  were  ignorant  of  their  own  language. 
One  of  their  poets  who  imitated  Homer,  was 
considered  as  obscure  as  Homer  himself.  The 
works  and  sculpture  after  this  time  prove  the 
total  decline  of  the  arts.  The  Arch  of  Severus 
is  a  poor  imitation  of  more  ancient  works. 

Heliogabalus,  who  has  left  a  name  clothed 
with  ignominy,  caused  one  work  of  merit  to 
be  sculptured.  It  is  supposed  to  be  Mcesa, 
his  grandmother,  who  presided  in  his  senate 
of  women.  This  work  was  at  the  Villa 
Albani. 

Alexander  Severus  succeeded  Heliogabalus, 
at  the  age  of  fourteen.  His  youth  was  dis- 
tinguished by  his  love  of  the  arts  and  of  let- 
ters. He  honored  great  men  as  he  honored 
the  gods.  His  sepulchral  urn,  in  the  Capitol, 


128  FAMILIAR  SKETCHES  OF 

was  supposed  to  contain  his  ashes.  It  has 
since,  however,  been  doubted,  as  all  things 
may  be ;  for  he  was  massacred  in  a  revolt  of 
his  soldiers,  at  Mayence,  in  his  thirtieth  year. 
He  was  succeeded  by  Caracalla. 

In  speaking  of  the  total  decline  of  the  arts, 
there  seems  to  be  proof  that  their  seeds 
were  planted  too  deep  for  destruction,  and  were 
always  ready  to  spring  up  under  favorable  cir- 
cumstances. It  is  correct,  however,  to  say, 
that  the  decline  of  sculpture  and  painting  may 
be  fixed  before  Constantine.  As  soon  as  this 
emperor  resolved  to  rear  a  new  Rome  on  the 
site  of  the  ancient  Byzantium,  he  collected  the 
most  magnificent  works  of  art,  and  summoned 
the  best  artists  around  him.  He  preserved  the 
statues  of  the  gods,  not  as  objects  of  worship, 
but  as  beautiful  creations.  Christians  of  a 
later,  though  less  enlightened  period,  in  their 
fanatic  zeal,  destroyed  these  pagan  deities, 
and  did  more  injury  to  the  arts  than  the  early 
barbarians.*  It  would  seem  surprising  that 
so  many  heathen  specimens  have  come  down 
to  us  under  these  circumstances.  But  the  ad- 
herents of  the  old  mythology  took  equal  pains 
to  secrete  and  preserve  images  which  they  so 

*  During  the  eighth  century  the  image-breakers,  or  Icono- 
clasts, flourished.  The  blind  infatuation  of  these  barbarians 
is  greatly  to  be  deplored. 


SCULPTURE  AND  SCULPTORS.         129 

much  valued.  They  buried  them  in  desolate 
places  where  no  altar  ever  stood,  and  often 
accident  has  since  brought  them  to  light. 
Constantine  caused  new  works  to  be  execut- 
ed,—  Christ  as  the  Good  Shepherd,  Daniel  in 
the  Lions'  Den,  and  several  others  of  Scrip- 
tural authority. 

In  the  reign  of  Julian  the  Apostate,  the 
heathen  temples  were  restored,  and  new  stat- 
ues of  the  gods  erected.  After  him  came 
again  the  furious  and  fanatic  zeal  of  the 
Christians.  Every  thing  pagan  was  destroyed; 
heathen  temples  were  pulled  down  to  build 
churches,  and  statues  of  bronze  melted  to  cast 
church  vessels  out  of  them. 

It  was  not  till  Theodoric,  in  the  year  493, 
possessed  himself  of  supreme  power  in  Italy, 
that  bounds  were  set  to  the  rage  for  destruc- 
tion ;  he  did  his  utmost  to  preserve  what  re- 
mained of  ancient  art,  and  even  punished 
with  death  the  theft  and  destruction  of  statues. 

Pope  Gregory,  however,  afterwards  caused 
numberless  statues  to  be  destroyed. 

The  Crusades  have  been  regarded  as  favor- 
ing the  advancement  of  the  arts.  Though 
they  may  have  introduced  some  Eastern 
works  and  materials,  they  impoverished  the 
the  land.  Bishops,  abbots,  and  monasteries 
flourished,  however,  at  this  period,  a  munifi- 
9 


130  FAMILIAR  SKETCHES  OF 

cent  style  began  to  prevail,  and  in  this  way 
the  Crusades  indirectly  promoted  the  arts. 

In  the  eleventh  century  Germany  out- 
stripped all  other  countries.  Statues  were  ex- 
ecuted by  the  order  of  Charlemagne  at  Aix-la- 
Chapelle.  German  artists  practised  in  Italy, 
Spain,  and  France :  specimens  still  remain  in 
England.  It  was  not  till  1250  that  Nicholas 
of  Pisa  introduced  improvements  and  made 
almost  an  era  in  the  arts.  He  formed  the 
first  school  of  sculpture  for  modern  Europe. 
The  works  of  this  master  and  those  of  his 
scholars  are  still  remaining  in  his  native  city 
of  Sienna.  In  1350,  his  grandson,  Andrea 
Pisano,  established  the  first  academy  of  de- 
sign at  Florence,  and  before  the  close  of  the 
century,  sculpture  had  become  a  national  art. 

In  tracing  the  art  of  sculpture  down  from 
its  origin,  we  see  that  it  was  variously  af- 
fected by  the  Assyrian,  Egyptian,  Grecian, 
and  Roman  mind,  and  in  its  unfolding  it 
was  essentially  modified  by  the  genius  of 
these  several  people.  The  Romans  ,  alone 
brought  to  it  no  accessions  of  original 
wealth.  They  borrowed  from  Etruria  and 
from  Greece,  and  while  they  decorated  their 
halls  and  baths,  their  palaces,  temples,  and 
public  places,  with  the  spoils  of  Athens  and 
the  works  of  Grecian  artists,  they  felt  no 


SCULPTURE  AND  SCULPTORS.         131 

genuine  reverence  for  art,  and  paid  it  no 
enthusiastic  honor.  They  were  only  acquaint- 
ed with  sculpture  through  the  destruction  of  a 
conquered  people.  Their  own  genius  was  for 
war,  mechanism,  and  social  order ;  that  which 
had  been  the  life  and  even  the  religion  of 
the  age  of  Pericles  at  Athens,  was  adopted 
only  as  extrinsic  elegance  at  Rome,  —  the 
exhibited  ornament,  the  fine  and  affected  grace 
of  the  age  of  Augustus.  Rome  therefore 
may  almost  be  stricken  out  of  the  sisterhood 
of  sculpturing  nations.  She  was  great  as  the 
conqueror  and  plunderer  of  Greece.  The 
chisel  became  the  servant  of  the  sword.  It 
was  sufficient  for  them  that  they  could  trans- 
port statues  enough  to  fill  their  public  and 
private  halls,  and  shine  forth  in  meretricious 
splendor.  In  one  department,  however,  the 
Roman  sculptors,  in  time,  attained  true  excel- 
lence. From  the  age  of  Julian  to  that  of 
Gallienus,  their  busts  are  said  to  deserve  great 
praise,  and  even  to  take  an  honorable  place 
beside  the  Grecian  masterpieces.  They  did 
not,  it  is  true,  possess  the  ideal  nobility  which 
belonged  to  a  greater  age,  but  there  was  the 
expression  of  individual  character  and  mind, 
of  Roman  talent,  of  manly  force  and  clear 
sense. 

It  is  only,   however,  in  busts   that   praise 


132  FAMILIAR    SKETCHES    OF 

is  given  to  Roman  sculpture.  In  the  ideal 
departments  of  the  art,  in  all  that  we  strictly 
mean  by  sculpture,  Greece  closed  the  series 
of  inventive  nations.  In  her  the  art  cul- 
minated and  shone  with  unrivalled  bright- 
ness. Greece  appropriated  the  realm  of  beau- 
ty, and  made  it  for  ever  her  own.  The  world 
then  awaited  a  new  impulse  to  be  given  to  all 
intellectual  exertion.  Christianity  finally  gave 
this  impulse,  but  till  then  Greece  remained, 
not  only  supreme  over  her  conquerors,  but  in 
art,  as  in  letters,  mistress  of  the  world. 


SCULPTURE  AND  SCULPTORS.         133 


CHAPTER    VIII. 

SCULPTURE  IN  THE  MIDDLE  AGES.  — LIFE  OF 
FILIPPO   BRUNELLESCHL 

THE  Middle  Ages  comprehend  a  period 
which  extended  from  the  sixth  to  the  twelfth, 
and  some  extend  it  to  the  fourteenth  century. 
During  that  time  we  have  but  little  light,  for 
universal  darkness  prevailed ;  the  few  gleams 
of  day  which  reach  us  proceed  from  the  pro- 
gress of  Christianity. 

Italy  was  not  wholly  subdued,  for  we  find 
that  in  the  eleventh  century  her  cities  pro- 
claimed themselves  independent.  Venice  was 
the  first  that  established  her  liberty,  but  Pisa 
was  the  first  which  founded  a  native  school 
of  art. 

In  the  year  1064,  the  great  Cathedral,  or 
Duomo,  as  it  is  usually  called,  was  com- 
menced under  Buschetto,  the  first  eminent 
sculptor  in  Italy.  The  commerce  of  the 
Pisans  had  enabled  them  to  procure  many 
of  the  ruins  of  Grecian  sculpture.  Buschetto 
in  his  boyhood  had  been  struck  with  the 


134  FAMILIAR    SKETCHES    OF 

beauty  of  these  fragments ;  as  he  advanced  in 
years,  his  admiration  grew  into  a  species  of 
veneration,  and  he  persuaded  the  Pisans  to  let 
him  construct  the  celebrated  Duomo,  in  which 
he  might  avail  himself  of  the  capitals  and 
columns  that  were  then  lying  useless. 

In  the  year  1152,  II  Buono  founded  at 
Naples  the  Capuan  Castle,  and  also  erected 
the  spires  of  St.  Mark's  at  Venice.  He  was 
an  architect  and  sculptor,  and  he  assisted 
in  decorating  the  Duomo  at  Pisa,  and  orna- 
menting the  Campanile,  or  leaning  tower, 
and  also  in  preserving  and  restoring  the  Gre- 
cian Sarcophagi  in  the  Campo  Santo. 

Niccola  da  Pisa  deserves  a  more  than  pass- 
ing notice.  He  introduced  a  decided  improve- 
ment in  sculpture  ;  he  restored  the  antique 
style  of  the  head  and  casting  of  the  drapery. 
About  1225,  he  sculptured,  at  Bologna,  the 
superb  urn  of  San  Domenico,  and  was  after- 
wards called  Niccola  of  the  Urn.  His  greatest 
work  was  the  altar  of  San  Donato,  at  Arez- 
zo,  which  cost  thirty  thousand  gold  florins. 
He  inspired  artists  with  the  desire  of  excel- 
lence, and  was  able  to  teach  a  perfection  he 
could  not  himself  attain.  His  groups  were 
crowded  and  wanted  expression.  Giovanni 
Pisano  was  his  son,  and  distinguished  as  a 
sculptor  and  architect.  Andrea  Pisano  was 


SCULPTURE  AND  SCULPTORS.         135 

his  grandson,  and  produced  many  celebrated 
works  early  in  the  fourteenth  century. 

The  Florentines  were  a  liberal  and  aspiring 
people,  and  in  this  age  of  reviving  art  they 
determined  to  build  a  cathedral  of  such  ex- 
tent and  magnificence  that  it  could  not  be 
excelled  by  the  power  of  man.  To  Arnolfo 
di  Lapo,  a  distinguished  architect,  they  in- 
trusted this  arduous  undertaking. 

The  foundation  of  the  edifice  was  laid  on 
the  birthday  of  the  Virgin.  The  whole  peo- 
ple of  Florence  assembled,  and  many  from 
the  neighboring  states  ;  the  greatest  enthusi- 
asm prevailed;  the  statues  of  the  Virgin  were 
thought  to  wear  a  peculiar  air  of  serenity  and 
approbation ;  indeed,  some  averred  that  they 
were  observed  to  shed  tears  of  delight.  In 
the  presence  of  this  vast  concourse,  in  the  year 
1298,  the  church  received  its  name,  Santa 
Maria  del  Fiore. 

The  cost  of  this  cathedral  was  very  great. 
The  Pope  and  Legate  therefore  thought  it 
but  judicious  to  grant  large  and  free  indul- 
gences to  whomsoever  should  contribute  to 
this  Christian  enterprise. 

Arnolfo  di  Lapo  proceeded  to  lay  the  foun- 
dation of  this  noble  edifice,  and  accomplished 
wonders  in  its  execution  ;  but  death,  sum- 
moned him  from  the  vast  undertaking,  and 


136  FAMILIAR    SKETCHES    OF 

his  associate,  Andrea  Pisano,  followed  him. 
The  church  of  Santa  Maria  del  Fiore  was 
left  in  an  unfinished  state ;  Arnolfo's  plans 
for  the  cupola  were  not  understood,  and  it 
was  considered  a  work  almost  beyond  human 
ability. 

We  find  Andrea  Orcagna  celebrated  as 
contemporary  with  Andrea  Pisano.  Luca 
della  Robbia  is  mentioned  at  the  end  of  the 
fourteenth  century,  as  having  discovered  the 
secret  of  covering  terra-cotta  models  with  a 
colored  varnish,  which  rendered  them  as  hard 
as  marble,  and  also  as  durable.  This  secret 
is  lost. 

"We  now  arrive  at  the  fifteenth  century,  dis- 
tinguished as  a  new  era  of  the  arts.  The 
thirteenth  and  fourteenth  centuries  have  been 
termed  the  infancy  of  modern  sculpture;  with 
the  fifteenth,  its  manhood  begins. 

Filippo  Brunelleschi  was  diminutive  in 
stature,  but  possessed  great  intellect.  For  a 
few  years  the  want  of  outward  endowments 
depressed  his  mind,  but  there  is  that  in  true 
genius  which  triumphs  over  accidental  defects. 
His  noble  spirit  soon  gave  him  supremacy 
over  others,  and  enabled  him  to  subdue  the 
discontent  he  had  felt  in  early  life,  which  was 
probably  engendered  by  inferiors  around  him. 
He  assumed  the  noble  resolution  of  making 


SCULPTURE  AND  SCULPTORS.         137 

himself  distinguished  by  self-denial  and  gen- 
erosity, and  by  kindness  and  disinterested  ser- 
vices to  his  fellow-beings. 

It  was  striking  to  see  how  great  an  empire 
his  excellent  judgment  and  dignity  of  mind 
often  gave  him  over  those  who  were  older 
than  himself,  and  much  more  outwardly 
gifted.  He  was  always  calm,  self-possessed, 
never  excited  by  passion,  and  eager  to  com- 
municate knowledge  to  any  of  his  associates. 
He  was  known  as  the  enemy  of  vice  and  the 
friend  of  virtue.  In  every  way  in  his  power 
he  promoted  the  cause  of  industry,  and  con- 
stantly engaged  in  teaching  the  poor  arts 
and  employments  that  might  mitigate  their 
necessities.  To  give  money,  he  said,  was  the 
easiest  way  of  being  charitable,  and  also  the 
least  efficient ;  to  give  industry  and  capability, 
such  as  often  resulted  from  instruction,  was  an 
effectual  method  of  helping  the  virtuous  poor. 

It  was  not  long  before  the  little  Filippo,  as 
his  family  and  friends  styled  him,  began  to  fill 
a  gigantic  space  in  their  esteem.  On  all  im- 
portant questions  he  was  consulted,  frequently 
by  men  six  feet  high,  who,  to  their  astonish- 
ment, found  themselves  looking  up  to  him. 
His  father  wished  him  at  first  to  follow  his 
own  profession  as  a  notary,  but  perceiving 
that  his  mind  was  intent  on  various  ques- 


138  FAMILIAR    SKETCHES    OF 

tions,  he  determined  to  leave  him  uninflu- 
enced in  his  choice  of  a  profession,  giving  him 
all  useful  opportunities  of  instruction. 

Filippo  rejoiced  in  this  enlightened  resolu- 
tion of  his  father,  and  resolved  that  he  should 
never  have  cause  to  repent  of  his  confidence. 
He  requested  him  to  place  him  in  the  guild 
of  the  goldsmiths.  He  soon  excelled  in  the 
art  of  setting  precious  stones,  and  began  to 
execute  small  figures  in  silver.  The  first 
works  which  attracted  much  notice  were  two 
prophets  in  half  length,  which  were  placed 
over  the  altar  of  San  Jacopo  di  Pistoja. 
These  attracted  much  observation,  and  were 
considered  very  beautiful  specimens  of  work- 
manship. 

It  soon  became  evident  that  his  genius 
could  not  be  confined  to  the  goldsmiths'  guild; 
he  began  to  turn  his  attention  to  reckoning 
the  divisions  of  time,  to  the  adjustment  of 
weights,  the  movement  of  wheels,  and  made 
several  beautiful  timepieces  with  his  own 
hands. 

Fortunately  for  both,  Filippo  became  ac- 
quainted with  Donatello,  a  young  sculptor  of 
great  promise,  who  had  already  gained  dis- 
tinction. They  at  once  contracted  a  warm 
friendship,  and,  finding  in  each  other  qualities 
and  powers  which  assimilated,  became  so 


SCULPTURE  AND  SCULPTORS.         139 

strongly  attached  that  one  seemed  unable  to 
live  without  the  other. 

We  can  hardly  imagine  any  thing  more 
beautiful  than  the  alliance  of  gifted  minds, 
where  taste  and  genius  form  as  it  were  the 
cement  between  them.  The  works  of  Dona- 
tello  called  forth  a  corresponding  talent  in  his 
friend,  and  about  that  time  a  statue  of  Santa 
Maria  Maddalena  was  wanted  by  the  monks 
of  Santo  Spirito,  in  Florence,  to  be  placed  in 
one  of  their  chapels.  Filippo  had  desired 
such  -an  opportunity  of  cultivating  and  exer- 
cising his  skill,  and,  encouraged  and  urged  by 
Donatello,  he  executed  one  in  linden-wood, 
which  was  considered  a  triumph  of  art.  Un- 
fortunately, the  church  was  burned  in  1471,  and 
with  it  this  and  all  other  of  its  treasures  of  art. 

Filippo  gave  great  attention  to  perspective, 
which  was  then  imperfectly  understood.  He 
invented  the  art  of  taking  a  ground  plan  and 
dividing  by  intersecting  lines,  making  perspec- 
tive so  simple  that  we  can  hardly  estimate 
aright  its  difficulty  and  importance,  in  the 
present  day,  as  a  discovery.  Considering  per- 
spective as  indispensable  to  correct  drawing, 
he  took  the  greatest  interest  in  teaching  it  to 
all  artists.  This  art,  being  new,  awoke  much 
attention,  arid  Massacio,  a  young  painter 
whose  name  has  come  down  to  us,  could  not 


140  FAMILIAR    SKETCHES    OF 

sufficiently  acknowledge  the  kindness  of  his 
disinterested  teacher. 

Filippo  also  became  deeply  interested  in  the 
mathematical  sciences,  acquired  a  knowledge 
of  geometry,  and  often  astonished  the  scien- 
tific by  a  learning  superior  to  their  own. 

At  that  time  the  Scriptures  were  beginning 
to  be  diffused.  Filippo  at  once  turned  his 
attention  to  the  study  of  them.  He  was 
present  at  discussions,  and  at  length  spoke 
with  so  much  eloquence  that  his  hearers  said 
they  were  listening  to  St.  Paul.  The  works 
of  Dante  were  his  great  delight,  and  his  mind 
formed  a  thousand  spiritual  associations  with 
the  great  author.  But  though  his  thoughts 
were  continually  at  work  on  abstract  subjects, 
he  left  all  at  the  sight  of  his  beloved  Donatello, 
who,  he  said,  gave  him  more  pleasure  than  any 
thing  on  earth,  for  he  warmed  and  blessed  his 
heart.  They  consulted  each  other  in  all  their 
difficulties,  and  frequently  conferred  respect- 
ing works  of  art.  The  circumstance  of  the 
Christ  and  wooden  crucifix  took  place  at  this 
time,  which  will  be  related  hereafter.  They 
sometimes  received  commissions  for  united 
works,  in  which  they  labored  together  har- 
moniously and  with  mutual  appreciation. 

The  Florentines  now  determined  to  recon- 
struct the  two  doors  of  the  church  of  San 


SCULPTURE  AND  SCULPTORS. 

Giovanni,  a  work  which  it  was  thought  no 
masters  were  capable  of  doing  since  the  death 
of  Andrea  Pisano.  Accordingly,  notice  was 
sent  to  a  variety  of  artists.  Among  them 
Filippo  and  Donatello  were  visited.  A  year 
was  allowed  them  to  produce  specimens  and 
designs.  At  the  end  of  the  year  the  whole 
number  assembled.  The  one  chosen  was 
Lorenzo  Ghiberti.  Both  Filippo  and  Dona- 
tello withdrew  their  designs,  declaring  that 
his  was  superior,  and  that  he  ought  to  be  the 
artist.  Some  preferred  Filippo's  design,  but 
neither  he  nor  Donatello  would  listen  to  it, 
both  agreeing  it  was  inferior. 

The  commission  being  given  to  Lorenzo, 
the  two  friends  departed  for  Rome,  resolving 
to  remain  there  some  time.  When  Filippo 
saw  the  magnificent  churches  and  buildings 
of  the  metropolis,  he  was  overcome  with  sur- 
prise. He  had  already  acquired  fame  as  a 
sculptor,  and  had  proved  that  he  could  excel 
in  statuary,  but  he  now  conceived  the  idea  of 
devoting  himself  to  architecture,  and  leaving 
sculpture  to  his  friend,  who,  he  thought,  ex- 
celled him  in  that  branch  of  art.  "  I  have 
no  mortification  on  that  account,  my  dear 
Donatello,"  said  he,  "  nor  do  I  wish  for  the 
vainglory  of  surpassing  you,  but  I  think  archi- 
tecture a  more  useful  art,  and  myself  better 
calculated  to  excel  in  it." 


142  FAMILIAR  SKETCHES  OF 

Donatello  replied,  that  he  was  perfectly  sure 
Filippo  would  excel  in  whatever  he  undertook. 
He  did  not  remonstrate  at  his  determination, 
but  readily  assisted  him  in  his  new  studies, 
and  in  all  his  measurements.  Filippo  had  a 
great  purpose  revolving  in  his  mind,  and  this 
was  to  undertake  the  cupola  of  Santa  Maria 
del  Fiore  in  Florence.  No  one  had  been 
found  courageous  enough  to  undertake  it  after 
the  death  of  Arnolfo  di  Lapo.  He  kept  his 
own  counsel,  but  studied  the  Pantheon  at 
Rome,  and  all  the  difficulties  that  had  ob- 
structed the  vaulting. 

The  money  of  the  two  friends  falling  short, 
after  they  had  been  some  time  in  Rome, 
Donatello  concluded  to  return  to  Florence, 
while  Filippo  supplied  his  wants  by  setting 
precious  stones  for  the  goldsmiths.  After  con- 
tinuing a  few  weeks,  he  began  to  imagine  the 
air  of  Rome  did  not  agree  with  him,  and  he 
returned  to  Florence.  Some  of  his  friends 
said  he  pined  for  his  other  half,  Donatello. 

There  was  at  this  time  great  excitement 
about  constructing  the  cupola  of  Santa  Maria; 
the  wardens  determined  it  should  no  longer 
remain  in  its  unfinished  state,  and  they  re- 
quested Filippo's  opinion  on  the  subject.  He 
gave  them  much  information  upon  the  dif- 
ficulty of  performing  the  work,  and  advised 


SCULPTURE  AND  SCULPTORS. 

iem  to  issue  proposals  to  all  celebrated  archi- 
tects, requesting  them  to  be  present  within  a 
year  from  that  time,  and  on  a  particular  day; 
that  they  should  assemble  artists  from  all 
nations,  —  as  many  as  they  could  possibly 
collect ;  then  it  would  be  easy  to  determine 
who  had  the  best  ideas  on  the  subject,  and 
would  undertake  it  with  the  most  capacity 
and  the  greatest  probability  of  success.  The 
proposal  of  Brunelleschi  pleased  the  syndics 
and  wardens,  and  accordingly  it  was  adopted. 
In  the  year  1420,  all  these  foreign  masters 
were  assembled,  together  with  the  most  cele- 
brated of  the  Florentine  artists.  It  was  a 
curious  sight  to  see  them,  with  their  different 
costumes,  gestures,  language,  &c.  Again 
the  wardens,  syndics,  and  superintendents  of 
Santa  Maria  were  all  fully  determined  that 
a  decision  should  now  be  made. 

It  was  arranged  that  every  one  should  speak 
in  turn,  and  exhibit  his  method.  The  variety 
of  proposals  was  as  great  as  the  number  of 
masters.  Some  asserted  that  an  immense 
scaffolding  was  necessary  in  the  church ; 
others,  that  a  column  should  be  erected  in 
the  centre  of  the  building  below ;  others,  that 
various  columns  should  be  erected  to  sup- 
port the  cupola  on  the  top  of  the  church. 
For  the  various  opinions  we  would  refer  to 


144  FAMILIAR  SKETCHES  OF 

Vasari,  from  whom  much  of  this  account  is 
taken. 

After  all  had  been  listened  to  with  profound 
attention,  Filippo  came  forward.  The  for- 
eigners looked  at  him  with  surprise,  for,  as  we 
have  described,  he  was  diminutive  in  his  ap- 
pearance, and  at  a  first  glance  one  saw  nothing 
imposing  in  his  countenance.  The  clear,  de- 
cided manner  in  which  he  expressed  his  views 
called  forth  a  smile  from  many  of  the  bluster- 
ing strangers.  However  he  went  on,  stating 
that  the  cupola  could  be  erected  at  a  much 
less  expense  than  had  been  proposed,  and 
without  any  framework  whatever. 

The  assembly  could  no  longer  withhold 
their  derision  ;  they  advised  him  to  exercise 
his  eloquence  on  some  other  subject,  as  he 
certainly  could  not  be  considered  sane  on  that. 
Filippo,  however,  persevered;  at  length  the 
patience  of  the  assembly  wholly  failed,  and  it 
gives  some  idea  of  the  rudeness  of  the  times, 
when  we  are  informed  that  the  orator  was 
taken  up  bodily  and  removed  from  the  hall. 

Filippo,  though  much  offended,  determined 
to  put  his  views  of  the  method  which  ought 
to  be  adopted  on  paper.  After  much  debate 
his  excellent  judgment  prevailed,  and  as  he 
had  always  been  most  highly  esteemed  as  an 
artist  and  a  man,  it  was  determined  that  the 


SCULPTURE  AND  SCULPTORS. 

work  should  be  given  to  him,  and  a  suitable 
allowance  made  for  his  expenses.  Thus  far 
Brunelleschi  was  satisfied,  but  not  so  when 
he  found  that  it  was  considered  a  work  of 
such  responsibility  that  another  ought  to 
share  it,  and  they  gave  him  for  a  colleague 
Lorenzo  Ghiberti,  who  had  acquired  the  high- 
est fame  by  constructing  the  door  of  San 
Giovanni.  When  Filippo  understood  this,  he 
was  indignant;  he  knew  perfectly  well  that 
Lorenzo  was  not  adequate  to  the  task. 
When  he  mentioned  his  objections,  they  ac- 
cused him  of  a  low  feeling  of  envy  towards 
Ghiberti. 

"  How  can  that  be  ?  "  said  Filippo  calmly. 
"  Did  I  not  allow  him  the  superiority  when  all 
our  plans  were  exhibited  for  the  door  of  San 
Giovanni  ?  Did  I  not  urge  you  to  appoint 
him  at  once,  and  did  I  not  fully  acquiesce  in 
all  the  honors  paid  to  him  when  the  work  was 
nobly  accomplished  ?  Because  an  artist  excels 
in  one  department,  does  it  follow  that  he  must 
excel  in  another  wholly  distinct?  What  has 
ornamenting  the  doors  of  San  Giovanni  to  do 
with  building  the  cupola  of  Santa  Maria? 
The  one  requires  a  thorough  study  of  architec- 
ture, the  other  is  sculpture  in  its  minute  form." 
There  was  a  strong  party,  however,  for 
Ghiberti  among  the  dignitaries  of  the  Church, 

l 


146  FAMILIAR    SKETCHES    OF 

and  he  was  appointed  colleague,  with  equal 
power  and  an  annual  allowance.  But,  what 
was  most  trying  to  Brunelleschi,  they  affected 
to  consider  Ghiberti  as  the  projector  of  the 
plan,  and  Filippo  as  merely  the  executor. 

The  morning  after  this  passed,  Donatello 
found  his  friend  sitting  in  a  contemplative 
mood.  "  Well,  my  dear  Filippo,"  said  he, 
"  you  have  now  an  opportunity  of  proving  to 
the  world  that  your  statement  was  a  true  one, 
and  showing  your  enemies  that  Ghiberti  can 
do  nothing  in  this  great  work." 

"  I  have  nearly  come  to  the  conclusion," 
said  Brunelleschi,  "  of  relinquishing  this  un- 
dertaking." 

"  Is  it  possible,"  said  Donatello  with  vehe- 
mence, "  that  you  will  in  this  way  suffer  your 
enemies  to  triumph  over  you?" 

"  Nay,"  said  Filippo,  "  I  do  not  take  the 
same  view  that  you  do.  I  cannot  consider 
these  men  my  enemies  ;  I  have  done  nothing 
to  injure  them." 

"  Thou  art  as  simple  and  as  innocent  as  a 
child,  my  poor  Filippo.  Dost  thou  think  that 
envy  leagues  itself  with  justice?  No,  no,  it 
is  because  thou  art  so  noble  and  good,  so 
much  better  than  all  other  men,  that  they 
envy  thee.  But  complete  thy  work;  do  not 
allow  them  to  triumph.  Show  them  that 


SCULPTURE  AND  SCULPTORS.         117 

thou  art  truly  great.  I  beseech  thee,  by  the 
love  I  bear  thee,  not  to  relinquish  this  work. 
Wilt  thou  not  consent,  my  own  Filippo,  for 
my  sake  ?  " 

"  I  will,"  returned  Brunelleschi,  putting  his 
small  hand  into  the  large,  powerful  one  of 
Donatello  ;  "  thou  hast  conquered." 

From  this  time  the  artist  devoted  himself 
wholly  to  the  work  he  had  undertaken.  But 
the  vexation  ^as  even  greater  than  he  had 
foreseen.  His  work  was  often  stopped  for  the 
consideration  of  Ghiberti,  who,  after  days  of 
delay,  would  pompously  announce  that  he 
approved  of  the  plan. 

At  length,  however,  what  with  anxiety  and 
injustice,  Filippo  became  seriously  ill,  and 
was  confined  to  his  bed.  This  was,  upon  the 
whole,  a  fortunate  circumstance ;  for  the  whole 
work,  when  it  had  reached  a  critical  point, 
devolved  upon  Ghiberti.  The  workmen  came 
to  Filippo  and  requested  his  directions.  His 
only  answer  was,  "  Go  to  my  colleague." 

Lorenzo,  however,  could  not  direct  them ; 
the  work  was  wholly  at  a  stand.  There  en- 
sued the  greatest  trouble  and  confusion ;  the 
builders  complained  that  they  had  no  direc- 
tions, and  the  stonecutters  and  masons  were 
clamorous.  At  length  the  wardens  were  com- 
pelled to  go  to  Filippo  and  humbly  implore 


148  FAMILIAR  SKETCHES  OF 

him  to  give  written  directions,  if  he  were  not 
able  to  superintend  in  person. 

"  Why  do  you  come  to  me  ?  "  said  the  artist. 
"  Where  is  Lorenzo  ?  He  is  my  colleague 
by  your  appointment,  —  go  to  him." 

"We  have  been  to  him,"  they  replied,  "but 
he  says  he  will  not  do  any  thing  without 
you." 

"  Strange !  "  replied  Filippo  ironically  ;  "  I 
can  do  well  enough  without  him !  But  I  must 
request  you  to  leave  me  to  the  rest  I  want." 

Donatello,  who  was  seated  by  the  bedside 
of  his  friend,  now  arose,  and  with  an  exulting 
flourish  opened  the  door  and  showed  them 
out. 

"  It  is  evident,"  said  the  wardens,  "  that  he 
is  determined  to  do  the  work  alone  or  not  at 
all,  and  we  may  as  well  come  to  his  terms  at 
once."  Accordingly  a  submissive  letter  was 
written  to  him  by  the  wardens,  proposing  to 
remove  Lorenzo. 

Filippo,  by  the  advice  of  Donatello,  did  not 
recover  too  fast,  but  let  them  feel  the  conse- 
quences of  their  obstinacy  some  time  longer. 
He  then  announced  that  he  would  resume 
the  direction  of  the  work,  if  it  were  left  en- 
tirely to  him. 

Lorenzo  complained  so  bitterly  of  the  injus- 
tice done  him,  that  they  suffered  him  to  keep 


SCULPTURE  AND  SCULPTORS.         149 

his  salary,  and  humbly  requested  Brunelleschi 
to  allow  him  to  style  himself  colleague. 

"I  will  do  thus  much  for  him,"  said  Filippo; 
"  the  work  shall  be  divided  into  two  distinct 
parts,  wholly  separate;  he  shall  have  one  part, 
I  the  other ;  he  may  select  which  he  pleases." 

Lorenzo  was  obliged  to  assent  to  this  ar- 
rangement, which  at  once  exposed  his  igno- 
rance of  architecture;  when  the  workmen 
called  on  him  for  directions,  he  could  give 
none.  It  now  became  evident  to  all,  that, 
however  beautifully  he  had  sculptured  the 
doors  of  San  Giovanni,  he  was  wholly  inade- 
quate to  the  building  of  the  cupola  of  Santa 
Maria  del  Fiore,  and  he  was  dismissed  from 
the  service. 

The  wardens  and  principal  men  became 
eager  to  make  amends  to  Filippo  for  all  that 
had  passed,  and  they  voted  that,  as  it  was 
evident  the  whole  labor  of  constructing  the 
cupola  had  hitherto  fallen  on  him,  he  should 
be  the  head  and  superintendent  for  life;  and  a 
liberal  annuity  was  secured  to  him,  besides 
compensation  for  past  labor. 

Filippo  resumed  his  work  with  new  energy. 
The  tide  had  turned,  and  he  was  now  extolled 
as  the  greatest  architect  in  the  world;  and 
this  was  true,  for  he  had  made  architecture 
his  great  study  in  Rome,  and  all  his  studies 


150  FAMILIAR    SKETCHES    OF 

had  been  fitting  him  to  master  a  work  which 
no  other  artist  would  undertake. 

The  views  with  which  he  first  conceived  the 
project  he  explained  thus :  "  Remembering 
that  it  is  a  holy  temple,  dedicated  to  God  and 
the  Virgin,  I  confidently  trust  that,  for  a  work 
executed  to  their  honor,  they  will  not  fail  to 
infuse  knowledge  where  it  is  now  wanting, 
and  will  bestow  strength,  wisdom,  and  genius 
on  him  who  shall  consecrate  his  best  powers 
to  their  glory." 

The  building  made  rapid  progress,  and  by 
the  constant  oversight  and  industry  of  Filippo 
the  workmen  were  compelled  to  perform  their 
duty,  and  all  was  brought  to  a  state  of  per- 
fection that  could  not  otherwise  have  been 
obtained. 

It  was  now  necessary  to  construct  a  model 
for  the  lantern,  and  Filippo  was  willing  to 
exhibit  the  one  he  had  made,  at  the  same 
time  modestly  asserting  that  he  would  adopt 
any  better  one  that  might  be  offered.  All  the 
architects  of  Florence  were  determined  to 
outdo  him ;  they  said  he  had  reaped  glory 
enough.  Even  Lorenzo,  not  discouraged  by 
his  former  failure,  presented  a  model ;  and 
one  enterprising  lady  of  the  Gaddi  family 
exhibited  an  ingenious  and  pretty  piece  of 
work.  It  was  decided,  however,  that  Filippo's 


! 


SCULPTURE  AND  SCULPTORS.          151 

was  the  only  model  to  be  adopted.  The 
others  were  poor  imitations  of  his,  and  he 
was  left,  as  he  wished,  to  execute  it  alone. 

In  the  midst  of  this  project,  full  of  fame 
and  honor,  and  blest  by  the  serenity  of  an 
innocent  life  and  a  peaceful  conscience,  he 
was  called  away. 

His  death  took  place  in  1446.  It  was  deep- 
ly deplored  by  his  countrymen,  who  (as  is 
perhaps  too  customary,  even  in  our  day,  with 
respect  to  distinguished  men)  honored  him 
when  dead  more  than  when  living. 

We  need  not  expatiate  on  the  true-hearted 
Donatello's  feelings ;  he  long  expressed  his 
sense  of  loneliness,  and  when  high  encomiums 
were  passed  upon  some  of  his  own  beautiful 
works,  he  would  reply,  "  Yes,  they  are  very 
well,  but  God  could  make  but  one  man  like 
Fiiippo." 

The  most  touching  tribute  to  Brunelleschi, 
however,  was  the  grief  of  the  poor  artists 
whom  he  had  constantly  aided  and  benefited. 

He  was  buried  with  solemn  obsequies 
in  Santa  Maria  del  Fiore,  the  place  of  his 
noble  works.  He  left  to  the  Italians  the 
memory  of  his  excellence  and  extraordinary 
talents. 

Many  verses  honored  his  memory.  The 
following  is  a  translation  of  one  written  by 


152  FAMILIAR    SKETCHES    OF 

an  intimate  friend,  who  watched  his  progress 
on  the  cupola  of  Santa  Maria :  — 

"  Stone  upon  stone  I  raise  on  high, 

Circle  on  circle  without  end  ; 
So  step  by  step,  beyond  the  sky, 
To  heaven's  great  circle  I  ascend." 

A  sentence  in  the  Latin   language   is  in- 
scribed upon  his  monument. 


SCULPTURE  AND  SCULPTORS.          153 


CHAPTER    IX. 

DIFFUSION   OF   SCULPTURE.  — LIFE   OF 
DONATELLO. 

DURING  the  fifteenth  century  an  attention 
to  sculpture  began  to  spread  among  other 
nations,  Germany,  France,  and  England;  in 
the  latter  country  there  are  Gothic  remains 
even  earlier.  Sculpture  was  blended  with 
architecture,  both  in  a  rude  but  impressive 
style.  In  Italy,  however,  sculpture  was  more 
distinctly  preserved,  and  though  to  Greece  we 
owe  our  earliest  debt,  still  it  must  be  ac- 
knowledged that  the  fifteenth  century  consti- 
tutes a  splendid  era.  But  preparatory  to  this 
were  sculptors  and  architects,  who  no  doubt 
gave  the  form  and  impress  to  distinguished 
artists.  The  flourishing  school  we  have  al- 
luded to  of  the  Pisani,  John,  Nicold,  and 
Andrea,  spread  art  and  industry  far  and  wide. 

We  have  dwelt  with  pleasure  and  interest 
upon  Filippo  Brunelleschi.  His  fine  character 
commands  our  respect,  and  the  attachment 
which  existed  between  him  and  Donatello  is 


154  FAMILIAR    SKETCHES    OF 

honorable  to  human  nature.  They  have  been 
called  rival  artists,  but  this  term  does  not  be- 
long to  them.  Their  paths,  though  side  by 
side,  were  distinct ;  and  although,  had  Filippo 
devoted  his  whole  life  to  sculpture,  he  might 
have  ranked  as  high  in  that  art  as  Donatello, 
he  decided  to  turn  his  attention  wholly  to 
architecture ;  in  doing  this,  he  avowed  that  he 
thought  it  a  more  useful  art.  His  deep  relig- 
ious sensibility  led  him  to  spend  hours  in  the 
noble  cathedrals,  and  there  he  first  formed  the 
design  of  consecrating  his  powers  to  the  tem- 
ples of  the  Deity. 

It  is  a  striking  feature  of  sculpture,  that  its 
earliest  inspirations  were  derived  from  religion. 
Brunelleschi  was  eminently  a  sculptor;  and 
in  all  his  improvements  in  architecture,  he 
consulted  the  proper  manner  in  which  lights 
and  shadows  were  to  be  thrown  on  objects 
of  sacred  veneration,  adding  thereby  to  their 
grandeur  and  sublimity.  Brunelleschi  rested 
in  the  bosom  of  the  Roman  Church,  where 
some  of  the  noblest  and  best  men  have  re- 
posed. Any  foreigner  who  visits  Florence, 
and  repairs  to  the  Church  of  Santa  Maria  del 
Fiore,  must  feel  deep  interest  in  the  history 
of  the  architect  of  the  cupola.  We  now  turn 
to  Donatello,  his  friend. 

Donatello  was  born  in  1383,  at  Florence. 


SCULPTURE  AND  SCULPTORS.         155 

He  early  discovered  a  superior  taste  in  the 
arts  of  design,  and  even  in  his  youthful  at- 
tempts excelled  in  carving.  As  he  progressed 
in  years  he  made  perspective  a  constant  study, 
and  discovered  a  decided  taste  for  architecture. 

He  was  brought  up  in  the  family  of  Robert 
Martelli,  who  was  by  profession  an  architect, 
and  most  happy  to  find  similar  tastes  and 
superior  talents  in  the  youthful  Donatello. 

It  was  not  long,  however,  before  the  young 
artist  decided  to  devote  himself  to  sculpture. 
The  first  work  which  made  him  known  was  the 
Annunciation  placed  in  the  Church  of  Santa 
Croce,  in  Florence.  For  the  same  chapel  he 
executed  a  crucifix  in  wood ;  this  occupied 
a  great  proportion  of  his  time,  and  he  consid- 
ered it  the  best  work  he  ever  accomplished. 

Fortunately  the  intimacy  between  him  and 
Brunelleschi  had  been  closely  formed.  While 
all  the  world  were  admiring  the  crucifix, 
and  the  artist  himself  could  see  no  fault 
in  it,  he  conceived  the  idea  that  Filippo  was 
cold  towards  it ;  at  first  he  proudly  deter- 
mined to  provoke  no  criticism  by  questions. 
At  length,  however,  his  pride  yielded,  and 
he  said,  "  You  have  never  told  me  what  you 
think  of  my  work." 

"Are  you  not  satisfied  with  the  approbation 
you  have  received  ?  "  said  Filippo. 


156  FAMILIAR    SKETCHES    OF 

"  No,"  replied  Donatello,  "  I  must  have 
yours.  Come,  tell  me  honestly  if  you  see  any 
faults." 

They  took  their  station  before  the  piece  of 
sculpture ;  Brunelleschi  looked  long  and  ear- 
nestly at  it.  "  It  is  well  carved,"  said  he ; 
"  there  is  no  fault  in  the  crucifix." 

"Nay,"  said  Donatello,  "this  is  cold  approba- 
tion; I  demand  of  you,  by  our  long  friendship, 
to  tell  me  truly  what  you  think  of  the  whole." 

Filippo  knew  the  irritability  of  his  friend, 
but,  thus  implored,  he  spoke.  "  I  have  ever 
imagined,"  he  said,  "the  figure  and  form  of 
Jesus  Christ  as  perfect.  The  sublimity  of  his 
doctrines,  the  grandeur  of  his  conceptions, 
and  the  sweetness  of  his  character  have 
thrown  a  human  idea  of  beauty  over  the 
whole.  When  I  think  of  Christ,  I  contem- 
plate him  in  his  transfiguration  on  the  mount, 
and  I  behold  in  him  divine  loveliness." 

"Well,"  said  Donatello,  "go  on.  What 
have  I  done  ?  " 

"  Thou  hast  placed  a  boor  upon  the  cross. 
Look  at  his  robust  limbs,  at  the  resolute,  al- 
most fierce  look  of  his  countenance.  In  vain 
I  seek  for  the  benign  expression  that  must 
have  distinguished  the  Saviour,  —  the  submis- 
sion and  resignation  which  triumphed  over 
the  agonies  of  death." 


SCULPTURE  AND  SCULPTORS.        157 

"That  is  thy  opinion,  is  it?"  said  Do- 
natello,  his  eyes  sparkling  with  sensibility. 
"Were  it  as  easy  to  execute  a  work  as  to 
judge  it,  thou  wouldst  not  be  so  severe  on 
my  Christ.  Thou  hadst  better  try  to  make 
one  thyself,  after  thine  own  idea." 

Filippo  made  no  reply,  but  determined  to 
try  his  skill.  He  worked  laboriously  and 
secretly  for  several  months,  neither  Donatello 
nor  any  one  else  conjecturing  his  occupation. 

One  day  he  invited  his  friend  to  dine  with 
him,  and,  according  to  the  custom  of  artists  at 
that  time,  they  went  to  the  market  together. 
When  there,  Filippo  purchased  various  arti- 
cles, and,  requesting  Donatello  to  take  them 
home,  said  he  would  follow.  "  Do  not  be 
impatient,"  said  he,  "  but  look  about  and 
amuse  thyself;  I  will  be  after  thee  in  a  few 
minutes." 

Donatello  took  the  articles  in  his  apron  and 
proceeded  to  the  house.  When  he  entered, 
the  first  object  that  struck  his  eyes  was  a 
Christ  upon  a  cross,  which  Filippo  had  been 
secretly  carving.  Donatello,  overcome  with 
astonishment,  let  the  contents  of  his  apron  fall, 
and  when  Filippo  entered,  he  found  him  gaz- 
ing in  speechless  admiration  upon  the  Christ. 

"  Why,  what  hast  thou  been  doing  with  my 
dinner  ?  "  said  he,  laughing. 


158  FAMILIAR    SKETCHES    OF 

"  I  have  no  appetite  for  dinner  to-day,"  said 
Donatello.  "  I  acknowledge  that  thou  alone 
hast  executed  as  it  deserved  the  figure  of 
Christ.  I  see  now  that  mine  is  a  boor,  as 
thou  hast  said." 

This  was  Brunelleschi's  Crucifixion,  which, 
it  is  said,  has  aroused  infidels  to  adoration. 
With  true  nobleness  Donatello  reverenced 
the  work  of  his  friend,  and  they  were  more 
strongly  than  ever  united. 

The  calm,  gentle,  yet  energetic  character  of 
Filippo  admirably  regulated  the  impetuosity 
and  violence  of  his  friend.  Many  anecdotes 
are  related  which  prove  that  Donatello  was 
sometimes  rash  and  impatient.  He  was  em- 
ployed by  a  Genoese  merchant  to  make  a 
bronze  bust  of  the  size  of  life.  This  commis- 
sion had  been  procured  for  him  by  Cosimo 
de'  Medici.  Donatello  spent  much  time  up- 
on it,  and  it  was  very  beautifully  executed. 
When  the  bust  was  finished,  and  the  price  of 
it  inquired,  the  merchant  was  much  aston- 
ished at  the  cost,  and  said  it  was  a  most  ex- 
travagant price.  Donatello,  however,  remained 
firm,  and  it  was  finally  referred  to  Cosirno. 

The  prince,  being  a  true  judge  of  the  arts, 
would  willingly  have  taken  it  himself  at  the 
estimate;  but  wishing  to  deal  justly  with  the 
merchant,  he  had  the  bust  placed  in  front  of 


SCULPTURE  AND  SCULPTORS.        159 

the  battlements  of  his  palace,  that  it  might  be 
observed  by  all  who  passed,  thinking  that  the 
admiration  it  excited  would  reconcile  the 
merchant  to  the  cost.  Still,  however,  he  per- 
sisted in  refusing,  and  made  so  small  an  offer, 
that  the  indignation  of  Cosimo  was  excited, 
as  well  as  that  of  the  artist. 

"  If  you  had  made  this  in  a  month,"  said 
the  sagacious  merchant,  "  which  you  might 
have  done,  the  offer  I  make  you  would  have 
secured  you  a  florin  a  day." 

Donatello  could  no  longer  repress  his  anger, 
but  telling  the  merchant  that  it  was  evident 
he  was  a  better  judge  of  buying  horse-beans 
than  statuary,  he  gave  the  bust  a  violent  push, 
which  threw  it  into  the  street  below ;  then, 
turning  to  the  astonished  merchant,  he  said, 
"  You  have  made  me  destroy  in  a  hundredth 
part  of  an  hour  what  has  been  a  whole  year 
in  making." 

The  merchant  had  fully  intended  to  pur- 
chase it,  though  he  meant  to  get  it  at  the 
smallest  price.  His  disappointment  was  great, 
and  he  at  last  told  Donatello  that,  if  he  would 
reconstruct  it,  he  would  pay  him  double  the 
sum  ;  but  he  positively  refused,  though  urged 
by  Cosimo.  He  afterwards  repaired  the  bust, 
and  presented  it  to  Cosimo,  his  noble  patron. 

In  the  Santa  Maria  del  Fiore  are  two  sing- 


160  FAMILIAR    SKETCHES    OF 

ing  boys,  by  him,  represented  in  altorilievo, 
of  uncommon  beauty.  In  the  Florence  Gal- 
lery is  a  bronze  statue,  supposed  to  be  a 
Mercury,  which  is  thought  to  equal  the  works 
of  ancient  art.  His  marble  statue  of  St. 
George  is  unrivalled. 

The  number  of  works  which  Donatello  exe- 
cuted is  indeed  wonderful.  His  fame  extend- 
ed over  Italy.  He  was  sent  for  to  Padua  to 
erect  a  monument  to  General  Erasmo  Narin, 
who  was  a  leader  of  the  Venetian  troops,  and 
there  he  exhibited  the  hero  in  bronze,  on  the 
Piazza  of  San  Antonio.  The  Paduans  were  so 
much  pleased  with  Donatello,  that  they  strove 
to  make  him  a  fellow-citizen,  but  he  preferred 
to  repair  to  Florence,  to  his  revered  friend 
Cosimo;  playfully  declaring  that,  if  he  stayed 
much  longer  at  Padua,  he  should  forget  by 
what  laborious  efforts  he  had  acquired  all  he 
knew,  and  though  he  might  be  continually 
criticized  and  censured  in  his  native  city,  such 
criticism  would  give  him  a  motive  for  study, 
and  conduce  to  his  attainment  of  greater  ex- 
cellence. 

He  executed  many  works  for  Santa  Maria 
del  Fiore ;  and  over  the  door  of  Santa  Croce 
a  statue  of  San  Ludovico,  who  left  a  kingdom 
to  become  a  monk.  Some  of  his  friends  re- 
proached him  for  having  made  San  Ludovico 


SCULPTURE  AND  SCULPTORS.         161 

stupid  and  clumsy.  "  I  did  so  on  purpose," 
he  replied,  "  since  the  saint  must  have  been  a 
stupid  fellow  to  exchange  sovereignty  for  a 
monastery."  He  executed  for  Cosimo  de' 
Medici  a  bust  of  his  wife  in  bronze.  Later 
in  life  he  suggested  to  Cosimo  to  remove  the 
antiquities  of  his  country-seat  to  Florence, 
and  he  restored  them  with  his  own  hand. 

Donatello,  notwithstanding  his  inflexibility 
with  the  merchant,  was  liberal ;  caring  little 
for  money.  Indeed,  he  made  so  light  of  his 
gains  that  he  kept  his  money  in  a  basket, 
suspended  by  a  cord  from  the  ceiling;  and 
from  this  receptacle  his  assistants,  as  well  as 
his  friends,  took  what  they  needed,  without 
being  expected  to  account  to  him.  Old  age 
had  now  come  upon  him,  and  he  was  unable 
to  work,  but  Cosimo  took  care  of  him,  and 
his  cheerfulness  and  kind  temper  procured 
him  numerous  friends.  It  was  his  lot  to  out- 
live his  noble  patron,  but  Cosimo,  on  his 
deathbed,  left  Donatello  in  charge  to  his  son 
Piero,  who  bestowed  on  him  a  farm,  upon 
which  he  might  live  most  commodiously.  He 
was  at  first  much  delighted  with  the  gift,  and 
said  he  was  now  provided  with  a  competency 
for  his  whole  life  ;  but  at  the  end  of  a  year 
he  went  to  Piero  and  restored  to  him  the 
deed  of  the  farm,  declaring  that  he  could  not 
11 


162  FAMILIAR    SKETCHES    OF 

have  his  comfort  destroyed  by  household 
cares,  and  listening  to  the  troubles  and  out- 
cries of  the  farmers,  who  came  pestering  him 
every  third  day ;  now,  because  the  wind  had 
unroofe'd  the  dove-cot ;  then,  because  his  cat- 
tle had  been  seized  for  taxes  ;  and  anon,  be- 
cause of  the  storms  which  had  cut  up  his  vines 
and  fruit-trees.  With  all  this,  he  said,  he  was 
so  completely  worn  out,  that  he  had  rather 
perish  with  hunger  than  be  tormented  by  so 
many  cares. 

Piero  was  much  amused,  but  to  oblige  him 
took  possession  of  the  farm,  and  assigned 
him  an  income  of  larger  value,  secured  in  the 
bank,  and  to  be  paid  to  him  in  cash  every 
week.  Happy  the  artist  who  finds  such  a 
friend  and  patron  as  Cosimo  de'  Medici! 
The  latter,  during  his  life,  was  dissatisfied 
with  Donatello's  dress,  and  he  caused  a 
mantle  and  cap  to  be  made  for  him  in  patri- 
cian style,  and  requested  him  to  wear  it,  at 
least  at  festivals.  Donatello  wore  it  once  or 
twice,  and  then  sent  it  back  again  to  Cosimo, 
telling  him  "  it  was  too  dainty  for  his  use." 
As  the  friend  of  the  house  of  Medici,  Dona- 
tello lived  happily  several  years.  He  then 
became  paralytic,  and  died  in  1466,  in  a  low, 
ordinary  house,  close  to  the  nunnery  of  San 
Nicolo.  He  was  buried  in  the  Church  of  San 


SCULPTURE  AND  SCULPTORS.         163 

Lorenzo,  near  the  tomb  of  Cosimo,  as  he  had 
himself  commanded,  "  that  his  body  might 
be  near  him  when  dead,  as  his  spirit  had  been 
ever  near  him  when  in  life." 

Vasari  records  a  circumstance  that  is  too 
illustrative  of  this  artist's  character  to  be 
omitted.  A  short  time  before  his  death,  his 
kinsfolks  came  to  condole  with  him,  and  sug- 
gested that  he  would  undoubtedly  leave  a 
farm  which  he  owned  in  Prato  to  them ;  for 
though  it  was  small  and  produced  but  little 
income,  they  should  value  it  for  his  sake. 
Donatello  calmly  replied,  "  I  cannot  content 
you  in  this  matter,  because  I  have  resolved  to 
leave  the  farm  to  the  countryman  who  has 
always  tilled  it,  and  bestowed  faithful  labor 
on  it  for  my  sake ;  whereas  you  have  had  no 
concern  in  it,  but  the  thought  of  obtaining 
it.  Go,  and  the  Lord  be  with  you." 

His  treasures  of  art  were  left  to  his  disci- 
ples, whom  Vasari  enumerates. 

The  death  of  Donatello  was  much  regretted 
by  his  fellow-citizens  and  artists,  and  by  all 
who  had  known  him.  His  obsequies  were 
honorably  performed,  and  he  was  followed  to 
his  grave  by  all  the  painters,  architects,  sculp- 
tors, goldsmiths,  and  nearly  the  whole  popula- 
tion of  the  city. 

His   remains   rest   near   those   of    Cosimo 


164  FAMILIAR    SKETCHES    OF 

de'  Medici ;  the  one  ennobled  by  learning, 
goodness,  rank,  wealth,  birth,  and  patronage 
of  the  arts;  the  other  scarcely  less  ennobled 
by  his  own  natural  endowments. 

Among   the    Latin    and    Italian    epitaphs 
made  upon  him,  we  select  the  following:  — 

"  Quanta  con  dotta  mano  alia  scultura 
Gia  fecer  molti,  or  sol  Donate  ha  fatto  ; 
Rendute  ha  vita  ai  marmi,  affetto  ed  atto. 
Che  piu,  se  non  parlar,  puo  dar  natura  ?  " 

We  add  the  following  translation  :  — 

"  With  gifted  hand  Donato  could  bestow 
On  sculptured  marble  all  for  which  we  seek ; 
With  life  and  action  he  has  made  it  glow, 
And  what  could  nature  more,  but  bid  it  speak  ?  " 

We  insert  another  translation  from  a  friend:  — 

"  Whate'er  the  instructed  hand  hath  given  to  stone, 
Of  feeling,  act,  or  life,  Donato  gives  ; 
His  hand  moves  o'er  it  and  the  marble  lives  ; 
What  more  can  nature  give,  but  voice  alone  ?  " 


SCULPTURE  AND  SCULPTORS. 


165 


CHAPTER    X. 


THE    TWO   BROTHERS.  —  ANDREA   DEL 
VEROCCHIO.—  TORRIGIANO. 

IN  the  first  years  of  the  fifteenth  century 
several  distinguished  artists  appeared,  besides 
Brunelleschi,  Ghiberti,  and  Donatello,  who 
may  be  ranked  earlier. 

From  the  time  of  the  Pisani,  Nicolo  and 
Andrea,  sculpture  revived.  After  the  death 
of  Lorenzo  Ghiberti,  in  1445,  and  of  Dona- 
tello, in  1446,  the  art  still  flourished  in  the 
hands  of  Andrea  del  Verocchio. 

The  thirteenth  and  fourteenth  centuries 
have  been  called  the  infancy  of  reviving 
sculpture.  With  the  fifteenth,  it  takes  the 
form  and  stamp  of  manhood. 

About  this  time  two  young  brothers,  born 
of  obscure  but  respectable  parents,  began  to 
signalize  themselves  by  works  of  art.  In 
their  ages  there  was  but  one  year's  difference  ; 
they  had  been  rocked  in  the  same  cradle,  and 
borne  in  the  same  arms,  and  their  mutual 
attachment  led  them,  as  they  advanced  in  life, 


166  FAMILIAR    SKETCHES    OF 

to  the  same  occupations.  Their  father  em- 
ployed them  in  running  of  errands,  and  doing 
little  services,  which  earned  them  a  small 
recompense.  His  true  theory  was  that  they 
had  better  labor  for  nothing  than  not  labor 
at  all,  for  idleness  is  the  parent  of  crime. 
When  it  is  considered  how  many  children 
in  Italy  are  growing  up  merely  to  bask  in 
the  beautiful  sunshine,  to  live  on  the  wild 
fruits  of  the  country,  and  sleep  in  the  open 
air,  we  cannot  be  surprised  that  that  beautiful 
region  has  been  the  theatre  of  crime  and 
disgrace.  It  may  reconcile  us  to  our  inclem- 
ent skies  of  the  North,  to  our  driving  snow- 
storms, our  freezing  cold,  that  every  human 
being  is  compelled,  by  his  own  physical  suf- 
fering, to  '  find  a  shelter  at  least  for  the  night. 
The  Catholic  priests  assert  that  it  is  a  species 
of  fatherly  indulgence  to  permit  the  natives  to 
enjoy  their  vagabond  habits,  to  beg  about  the 
streets,  and  live  in  perpetual  idleness. 

The  father  of  our  two  boys,  Antonio  and 
Piero,  thought  otherwise ;  and  perceiving  that 
they  discovered  much  ingenuity,  he  went  to 
Bartoluccio  Ghiberti,  the  most  celebrated 
goldsmith  in  Florence,  and  stated  his  own 
honest  and  judicious  views,  and  requested 
him  to  take  one  of  his  boys  for  the  menial 
offices  of  his  business.  Ghiberti  allowed  him 


SCULPTURE  AND  SCULPTORS.         167 

to  send  them,  and  after  conversing  with  them 
selected  Antonio.  But  he  was  not  condemned 
to  menial  purposes ;  his  ingenuity  and  quick 
perception  at  once  raised  him  to  the  rank  of 
an  apprentice  in  the  business.  He  soon  out- 
stripped all  his  fellow-apprentices,  and  became 
the  favorite  of  his  master.  He  was  intrusted 
with  the  execution  of  valuable  works,  and  the 
setting  of  rare  and  precious  stones.  He  also 
discovered  wonderful  art  in  making  figures  in 
silver  and  bronze. 

We  must  not  suppose  his  brother,  Piero, 
was  left  in  idleness  all  this  time.  For  weeks 
he  drooped,  after  his  separation  from  his  be- 
loved companion,  and  his  father  marked  him 
reclining  on  the  banks  of  the  Arno,  watching 
its  course,  and  gazing  on  the  clouds  and  not- 
ing the  shadows  of  morning  and  evening. 

"  This  will  never  do,  Piero,  my  boy,"  said 
the  father ;  "  we  must  have  some  avocation 
for  you ;  you  are  lost  without  your  brother." 

"True,  father,"  he  replied;  "but  I  am  not 
altogether  idle." 

"  Why,  what  are  you  doing  ?  " 

"  I  am  making  pictures." 

The  father,  struck  with  this  answer,  went 
immediately  to  the  famous  painter,  Andrea 
del  Castagno,  and  related  his  little  narrative. 
Andrea  told  him  to  send  the  boy  to  him,  and 


168  FAMILIAR    SKETCHES    OF 

he  at  once  received  him.  Thus  were  the  two 
brothers  most  happily  placed. 

Lorenzo  Ghiberti  was  working  on  the  door 
of  San  Giovanni,  and  employed  many  assist- 
ants, always,  however,  selecting  those  who 
distinguished  themselves  for  the  taste  and 
neatness  of  their  handiwork.  He  soon  dis- 
covered the  wonderful  excellence  of  the  youth- 
ful Antonio,  and  invited  him  to  try  his  skill  in 
forming  a  festoon  for  a  part  of  the  door. 
Those  who  have  seen  this  door  of  San  Gio- 
vanni will  understand  that  it  required  the 
labor  and  skill  of  many  years  to  complete  it. 
It  was  in  looking  at  this  door  that  Michel 
Angelo  exclaimed,  "  This  is  worthy  of  being 
the  gate  of  Paradise."  Antonio  did  not  con- 
sume a  great  deal  of  time  in  this  subordinate 
employment,  though  the  execution  was  con- 
sidered very  beautiful.  His  talents  were  by 
this  time  universally  acknowledged,  and  he 
determined,  by  the  assistance  of  his  friends 
and  admirers,  to  separate  from  Bartoluccio 
and  Lorenzo  Ghiberti,  and  open  a  magnificent 
shop.  For  many  years  he  followed  this  em- 
ployment, increasing  in  wealth  and  fame,  con- 
stantly improving  and  acquiring  new  powers 
in  the  different  arts  of  buhl  and  intaglio. 

Hitherto  the  brothers  had  pursued  their  oc- 
cupations separately,  but  they  now  yearned 


SCULPTURE  AND  SCULPTORS.         169 

for  each  other's  society,  and  Antonio,  having 
long  desired  to  be  able  to  incorporate  colors 
in  many  of  his  works,  relinquished  his  occu- 
pation as  goldsmith  and  sculptor,  and  applied 
himself  to  the  study  and  practice  of  painting. 
Afterwards  uniting  his  labors  with  those  of 
Piero,  he  became  an  excellent  painter,  and 
they  worked  jointly. 

It  is  somewhere  said  that  the  two  brothers 
evinced  the  same  partiality  for  a  young  girl  of 
singular  beauty,  but  Antonio,  discovering  that 
Piero  had  long  fixed  his  affections  upon  her, 
generously  withdrew  from  the  contest,  and 
she  became  the  wife  of  Piero. 

Though  Antonio  is  ranked  among  the 
sculptors,  we  must  remember  that  in  that  age 
a  goldsmith  who  made  small  statues  was 
considered  a  sculptor.  The  brothers  earned 
wealth  and  fame  by  their  united  labors,  and 
were  able  to  procure  the  means  of  a  happy 
old  age  for  their  parents.  Some  of  the  bronze 
sculpture  on  the  doors  of  St.  Peter's  at  Rome 
was  done  by  Antonio,  as  were  some  parts 
of  the  celebrated  doors  of  San  Giovanni  at 
Florence. 

One  brother  did  not  long  survive  the  other, 
and  both  were  buried  in  the  Church  of  San 
Pietro  in  Vincola,  where  a  marble  tomb  com- 
memorates the  worth  of  both. 


170  FAMILIAR    SKETCHES    OF 

Andrea  del  Verocchio  is  less  known  as  a 
painter  than  as  an  architect  and  sculptor,  yet 
he  will  always  be  remembered  in  the  first 
capacity  as  the  beloved  master  of  Leonardo 
da  Vinci.  Both  he  and  Pietro  Perugino,  a 
distinguished  painter,  were  pupils  of  Andrea. 
He  painted  a  large  picture  for  the  nuns  of  San 
Doinenico,  in  Florence,  and  it  excited  a  good 
deal  of  admiration.  He  was  then  requested 
to  paint  another  for  the  monks  of  Vallombrosa. 
The  subject  of  this  picture  was  the  Baptism 
of  Christ  by  St.  John.  When  near  its  com- 
pletion, he  was  taken  ill  and  unable  to  work 
on  it.  "  I  commission  thee,  my  Leonardo," 
said  Andrea,  "  to  do  thy  best  on  this  work,  for 
I  have  promised  it  at  a  certain  time,  and  I 
see  no  prospect  of  being  able  to  accomplish 
my  promise."  Leonardo  da  Vinci  had  the 
greatest  reverence  for  his  master's  skill,  and 
felt  inadequate  to  the  task.  ,  "  Do  thy  best," 
said  Andrea. 

Accordingly  Leonardo,  the  future  painter 
of  the  Last  Supper,  at  Milan,  tremblingly 
seized  the  brush,  but  his  hand  grew  steady  as 
he  painted.  The  fire  of  genius  lighted  his 
eye,  and  a  more  than  mortal  resolution  nerved 
his  hand.  "  It  is  for  my  beloved  master  I  im- 
plore skill  and  power  for  this  deed,"  said  he, 
mentally,  as  he  knelt  before  the  crucifix. 


SCULPTURE  AND  SCULPTORS.         171 

"  The  work  is  done,  father,'!  said  Leonardo. 
"  It  only  waits  for  your  correction." 

As  soon  as  Andrea  was  able,  he  was  con- 
veyed by  his  young  pupils  into  the  studio. 
He  looked  upon  the  picture  at  first  in  silence. 

"  Master,"  said  Leonardo,  kneeling  beside 
him. 

Andrea  threw  his  arms  around  him,  and 
burst  into  tears.  "  My  son,"  said  he,  "  I  paint 
no  more;  to  thee  I  commit  my  pencil  and  pal- 
let ;  thou  shalt  increase,  but  I  shall  decrease." 
From  this  time  he  refused  to  undertake, 
any  painting,  and  turned  his  whole  atten- 
tion to  sculpture  united  with  architecture. 
He  immediately  set  about  a  design  of  sculp- 
ture which  had  before  been  given  to  Donatel- 
lo,  but  from  some  cause  or  other  was  never 
undertaken.  It  was  a  San  Tommaso  in  bronze. 
He  made  the  models  and  moulds,  and  finally 
cast  the  figures.  They  came  out  perfect,  and 
the  casting  was  considered  faultless. 

The  incredulity  of  Thomas  is  perfectly  de- 
picted, and  also  his  desire  to  assure  himself  of 
the  fact  related  to  him  is  expressed  in  his 
countenance.  There  is  a  mixture  of  tender- 
ness and  veneration  in  the  manner  in  which 
the  disciple  lays  his  hand  on  the  side  of  the 
Master,  when  the  Saviour  has  raised  his  arm 
and  opened  his  vesture,  to  disperse  the  doubts 


172  FAMILIAR    SKETCHES    OF 

of  the  incredulous  Thomas.  This  figure 
breathes  the  grace  and  divinity  which  brought 
the  Apostle  at  once  to  his  feet,  when  he  ex- 
claims, "  My  Lord  and  my  God!" 

Soon  after  this  work,  the  noble  houses  of 
Florence  were  in  deep  mourning ;  a  young 
and  noble  lady  had  died  most  suddenly,  in 
giving  birth  to  an  infant.  Her  husband,  who 
deeply  loved  her,  was  earnest  to  secure  a 
memorial  to  her  fame.  He  commissioned 
Andrea  to  execute  a  work  worthy  of  the  sub- 
ject. He  represented  the  lady  on  the  stone 
which  covered  her  tomb,  rising  with  her  in- 
fant. There  is  the  beauty  of  an  ascending 
spirit  in  this  figure ;  to  which  he  added  three 
angels,  representing  three  virtues.  This  was 
done  in  marble,  and  is  yet  extant  in  Rome. 

He  returned  to  Florence  full  of  fame  and 
honor,  and  accomplished  many  works.  He  is 
often  mentioned  as  the  old  Andrea  Verocchio, 
in  contrast  to  his  young  pupils.  His  life  was 
filled  with  labors  of  art  and  usefulness.  His 
fame  had  extended  over  Italy,  and  he  was 
summoned  to  Venice  to  execute  an  equestrian 
statue.  While  there,  he  took  a  violent  cold  in 
casting  the  work,  which  threw  him  into  a  fever, 
and  he  died  at  Venice,  at  the  age  of  fifty-six. 
Next  to  Leonardo  da  Vinci,  he  prized 
Lorenzo  di  Credi,  whose  remains  he  had 


SCULPTURE  AND  SCULPTORS.         173 

brought  from  Venice,  and  buried  in  the 
Church  of  San  Ambrogio,  in  the  sepulchre 
of  Ser  Michele  di  Cione. 

Andrea  took  much  pleasure  in  making  mod- 
els. He  made  his  moulds  from  a  soft  stone 
found  in  the  neighborhood  of  Volterra,  Siena, 
and  other  parts  of  Italy,  which  being  burnt  in 
the  fire,  pounded  finely,  and  kneaded  with 
water,  is  rendered  so  soft  and  smooth,  that  it 
may  be  made  into  whatever  form  is  desired ; 
afterwards  it  becomes  perfectly  hard.  Entire 
figures  may  be  cast  in  moulds  from  it.  It 
became  a  fashion  to  make  casts  of  heads  of 
this  material,  as  it  could  be  done  with  little 
cost.  We  are  greatly  indebted  to  the  skill 
of  Andrea  Verocchio,  who  was  one  of  the 
first  to  accomplish  this  thing. 

Lorenzo  the  Magnificent  was  well  known 
to  be  the  patron  of  the  arts.  He  never  saw 
any  dawning  of  genius  but  he  was  desirous  to 
foster  it  and  bring  it  to  maturity.  He  acci- 
dentally beheld  some  artistic  work  of  the 
young  Torrigiano,  and  from  that  time  dis- 
played a  kindness  for  him.  Torrigiano,  though 
bold,  violent,  and  passionate,  felt  there  was  too 
much  to  risk  by  showing  any  of  these  bad  pro- 
pensities to  Lorenzo,  and  for  a  time  won  his 
favor.  At  length  Lorenzo  determined  to  ad- 
mit him  to  his  garden,  on  the  Piazza  of 


174  FAMILIAR  SKETCHES    OF 

San  Marco,  in  Florence,  which  was  decorat- 
ed in  the  richest  manner  with  figures  from 
the  antique,  and  with  the  most  perfect  sculp- 
ture. In  every  walk,  in  all  the  logge  or  build- 
ings, were  placed  beautiful  statues,  with  pic- 
tures and  other  productions  of  art,  by  the 
most  eminent  masters  of  Italy  or  any  other 
country.  These  treasures  were  superb  orna- 
ments to  the  garden ;  but  Lorenzo  considered 
it  a  school  of  art.  This  place  he  permitted 
the  artists  to  use  as  an  academy  of  design. 
The  young  nobles  made  it  a  resort,  and,  fa- 
vored with  wealth  and  rank,  had  the  oppor- 
tunity of  devoting  themselves  to  their  pur- 
suits without  being  urged  on  by  poverty  and 
want,  which  too  often  damp  the  ardent  mind. 
But  even  for  such  exigencies  the  great  and 
good  Lorenzo  provided ;  he  furnished  the 
means  of  instruction  for  the  poor,  supplied 
them  with  proper  clothing,  and  animated  them 
by  presents  and  rewards  when  they  had  be- 
stowed uncommon  skill  and  labor  on  any 
work.  Donatello's  disciple,  Bertoldo,  now  a 
man  of  mature  age,  was  the  guardian  chief 
of  the  place.  He  instructed  the  students,  re- 
ceive I  all  the  treasures,  the  designs,  the  draw- 
ings, and  every  thing  which  had  accumulated 
for  many  years.  He  was  a  man  of  acute 
penetration,  and  read  the  character  of  the 


SCULPTURE  AND  SCULPTORS.         175 

pupils  almost  instinctively.  The  one  in  whom 
he  took  most  delight  was  Michel  Angelo 
Buonarotti,  then  just  starting  into  life,  yet 
promising  the  high  and  noble  career  he  after- 
wards followed. 

When  Torrigiano  was  introduced  by  Lo- 
renzo, Bertoldo  expressed  regret;  he  said,  "I 
fear  he  will  prove  a  serpent  in  our  fair  garden 
of  Eden." 

"  He  has  genius,  Master  Bertoldo,"  said 
Lorenzo  ;  "  let  us  at  least  give  him  a  chance." 

Torrigiano  was  of  full  stature,  and  robust  in 
his  appearance.  Cellini,  the  artist,  describes 
him  as  of  a  magnificent  figure  and  most 
audacious  deportment,  and  says :  "  He  had 
the  look  of  a  huge  trooper,  rather  than  of  a 
sculptor ;  his  gestures  were  violent,  his  voice 
loud  and  unmusical ;  it  seemed  as  if  the  out- 
side denoted  the  character  within.  He  never 
could  endure  those  who  exceUed  him,  and 
was  always  eager  to  quarrel.  He  had  a 
peculiar  aversion  to  Michel  Angelo,  because 
he  was  the  favorite  of  all  and  so  unlike  him- 
self." It  was  on  one  of  his  peculiarly  quarrel- 
some days  that  a  beautiful  work  of  Michel 
Angelo,  which  he  had  just  completed,  was 
pointed  out  to  him ;  bitter  and  mocking  words 
followed,  and  he  assailed  the  artist  with  lan- 
guage that  became  insupportable.  Angelo 


176  FAMILIAR    SKETCHES    OF 

replied  in  a  manned  that  increased  the  rage  of 
Torrigiano  to  the  insanity  of  passion ;  he 
struck  him  a  violent  blow  on  the  face,  that  left 
its  mark  for  life. 

Lorenzo  no  sooner  learned  the  circumstance, 
than  he  took  measures  to  arrest  the  criminal ; 
but  in  the  mean  time  he  had  fled  from  Florence, 
and  enlisted  as  a  recruit  in  the  army  of  Duke 
Valentino,  who  was  then  making  war  in  Ro- 
magna.  He  also  served  under  Paolo  Vitelli, 
in  the  war  against  Pisa.  He  seemed  now  to 
have  found  his  right  profession,  for  he  is  said 
to  have  behaved  with  bravery  in  the  campaign, 
and  obtained  honor  as  a  standard-bearer. 

But  his  restless  ambition  could  not  be  satis- 
fied in  this  situation,  as  he  saw  no  chance  of 
promotion  or  money.  He  then  determined  to 
return  to  sculpture,  and  even  executed  some 
small  figures  in  marble  and  bronze,  in  compe- 
tition with  those  of  the  still  hated  Michel  An- 
gelo.  Italy,  however,  had  become  detestable 
to  him,  and  some  merchants  invited  him  to 
come  to  England.  There  he  executed  many 
works  in  marble,  bronze,  and  wood,  proving 
himself  superior  to  the  English  artists.  Here 
he  might  have  been  satisfied,  for  money  and 
fame  flowed  in  upon  him.  His  works  were 
largely  remunerated.  He  made  the  bronze 
monument  of  King  Henry  the  Seventh  (and 


SCULPTURE  AND  SCULPTORS.         177 

his  queen,  Elizabeth  of  York)  in  the  chapel 
called  after  that  monarch  in  Westminster 
Abbey.  It  was  completed  in  1509,  and  he 
received  for  it  <£  1,000  sterling. 

But  his  uneasy  spirit  was  again  urging  him 
on,  and  he  went  to  Spain,  where  he  execut- 
jd  various  works  which  were  highly  prized  ; 
among  them,  a  beautiful  statue  of  the  Virgin 
and  Child.  This  the  Duke  of  Arcos  desired  to 
purchase,  and  he  made  Torrigiano  magnificent 
offers,  which  the  artist  accepted  ;  but  when  the 
payment  came,  he  found  himself  defrauded  in 
the  miserable  coin  sent  to  him.  Listening  only 
to  his  rage,  he  demanded  no  explanation,  but, 
rush-ing  to  the  ducal  palace,  threw  himself  upon 
the  figure,  and  broke  it  in  pieces.  The  Duke 
avenged  himself  by  accusing  Torrigiano  of 
heresy ;  he  was  thrown  into  the  prison  of  the 
Inquisition,  and  after  several  trials  adjudged 
to  suffer  the  heaviest  penalty  of  the  law.  But 
little  more  is  known  of  this  unfortunate  man, 
the  victim  of  his  own  violent  and  ungoverned 
passions.  It  is  supposed  that  he  died  in  pris- 
on, and  thereby  escaped  the  horrible  condem- 
nation of  a  Spanish  auto  de  fe. 

Torrigiano  drew  the  designs  of  the  present 
edifice  of  St.  Peter's  at  Bologna. 

12 


178  FAMILIAR  SKETCHES  OF 


CHAPTER    XI. 

LEONAKDO  DA  VINCI.  —  MICHEL  ANGELO.  — 
EAPHAEL.  —  BEN VENUTO  CELLINI.  —  PROPER- 
ZIA  DE'  ROSSI. 

AT  this  period  lived  Leonardo  da  Vinci, 
less  known  as  a  sculptor  than  as  a  painter 
and  architect.  He  executed,  however,  some 
pieces  of  sculpture,  and  was  invited  to  make  a 
colossal  figure  of  the  Duke  of  Milan.  For  this 
he  accomplished  a  model ;  but  the  expense 
was  too  great  for  its  execution,  and  it  was 
finally  relinquished.  His  early  taste  led  him 
to  painting,  an  art  in  which  he  was  preemi- 
nent, though  he  excelled  in  architecture.  His 
mind  seems  to  have  been  richly  endowed  with 
a  taste  for  the  fine  arts,  in  all  their  forms. 
He  was  likewise  an  accomplished  gentleman, 
winning  the  favor  of  the  wise,  the  good,  and 
the  high-born.  It  is  well  known  that  he  died 
in  the  arms  of  Francis  the  First.  He  was  the 
pride  of  Andrea  del  Verocchio,  who  taught 
him  the  rudiments  of  painting.  That  he  was 
an  excellent  statuary,  as  Lanzi  tells  us,  is  de- 


SCULPTURE  AND  SCULPTORS.         179 

monstrated  by  his  San  Tommaso  in  Orsan- 
michele  at  Florence,  and  by  the  horse  in  the 
Church  of  St.  John  and  St.  Paul  at  Venice. 
He  modelled  the  three  statues  cast  in  bronze 
by  Rustici  for  the  Church  of  St.  John  at  Flor- 
ence. There  is  also  a  colossal  horse  of  his 
work  at  Milan. 

Few  have  united  such  various  accom- 
plishments as  Leonardo  da  Vinci  ;  but  his 
fame  comes  down  to  posterity  chiefly  as  a 
painter.  There  are  many  records  of  his  vari- 
ous accomplishments.  He  was  brought  to 
Milan  by  Lodovico  Sforza,  whose  heart  he 
had  won  by  his  musical  performance  on  a 
silver  lyre,  a  new,  curious,  and  original  instru- 
ment constructed  by  his  own  hands.  A  nu- 
merous company  were  assembled  to  hear  his 
first  performance.  They  were  all  astonished 
and  charmed  by  his  music  and  extemporane- 
ous poetry.  He  likewise  excelled  in  eloquence. 
He  remained  in  the  service  of  the  Prince  Lo- 
dovico, and  engaged  in  some  public  works  of 
hydraulic  engineering  for  the  benefit  of  the 
state.  It  was  during  this  period  that  he 
painted  the  celebrated  "  Last  Supper." 

Few  men  secure  to  themselves  an  im- 
mortal renown;  among  the  few  is  Michel 
An  gel  o.  His  life  and  character  have  so 
often  been  portrayed,  that  we  only  no\v 


180  FAMILIAR    SKETCHES    OF 

speak  of  him  as  a  sculptor.  Though  he  ex- 
celled in  painting,  architecture,  and  almost 
every  science,  his  taste  led  him  particularly 
to  sculpture.  In  this  art  he,  like  Phidias, 
struck  out  new  conceptions ;  and  in  after  life 
he  expressed  regret  at  not  having  wholly  de- 
voted himself  to  it.  He  was  born  in  1474, 
at  Arezzo,  in  the  territory  of  Tuscany.  He 
studied  anatomy  for  twelve  years,  under  Ber- 
toldo,  who  had  the  direction  of  the  gardens 
of  Lorenzo  de'  Medici.  It  was  this  study 
that  rendered  his  early  attempts  in  both  paint- 
ing and  sculpture  so  remarkable ;  his  figures 
display  profound  knowledge  of  the  human 
body,  and  scarcely  less  of  the  human  soul. 
He  perfectly  understood  the  action  which 
internal  emotion  gives  to  the  features  and  the 
limbs.  When  he  wished  to  express  elevated 
thought  and  determination,  he  impressed  his 
own  mind  on  the  work,  and  it  stood  forth 
with  a  power  which  seemed  divine.  His 
statue  of  Moses,  in  the  Church  of  Pietro  in 
Vincola,  in  Rome,  is  considered  his  greatest 
work.  It  is  sitting,  of  colossal  size.  We 
speak  with  reverence  when  we  say  it  conveys 
to  many  minds  a  conception  of  the  power  of 
the  Deity. 

All  do  not  view  this  statue  with  the  same 
sensations.      I   heard  a  lady  exclaim  at  the 


SCULPTURE  AND  SCULPTORS.          181 

first  sight  of  it,  "  It  is  awful ! "  "  Yes,"  one 
of  its  admirers  replied,  "awfully  grand  and 
noble  !  "  "  Awfully  ugly,  I  mean,"  returned 
the  lady. 

His  David,  which  stands  in  the  Piazza  of 
the  Grand  Duke  at  Florence,  about  to  hurl 
the  stone  at  Goliah,  gives  the  highest  concep- 
tion of  beauty. 

Beauty  is  not  that  which  Michel  Angelo 
appears  to  have  made  his  particular  study. 
He  sacrificed  no  strength  of  emotion  to  what 
we  call  beauty  of  attitude.  In  some  instances 
the  attitudes  are  violent  and  exaggerated ;  for 
instance,  in  his  celebrated  picture  of  the  Last 
Judgment  at  the  Sistine  Chapel.  It  is  a  fact 
that  his  paintings  continually  remind  us  of  his 
sculpture,  and  this  appears  to  be  his  congenial 
art. 

From  Memes  we  quote  the  following  ob- 
servation, which  ought  to  be  valuable  to  sculp- 
tors :  "  Trusting  to  mechanical  dexterity,  and 
to  his  profound  science,  he  frequently  ven- 
tured to  work  without  model,  or  reference  to 
the  living  form.  This  produces  a  rigidity,  a 
want  of  feeling,  and  a  mannerism,  even  in 
his  best  performances,  the  commencement  of 
those  conventional  modes  which  finally  super- 
seded all  diligent  study  of  nature,  and  led  to 
the  abandonment  of  every  genuine  grace  of 
sculpture." 


182  FAMILIAR    SKETCHES    OF 

The  sculpture  of  Michel  Angelo  is  to  be 
seen  at  Rome  and  Florence.  No  traveller  can 
enter  either  of  those  places  and  neglect  the 
opportunity  of  viewing  them.  The  first  im- 
pression received  from  them  is  astonishment; 
no  one  thinks  of  beauty.  His  Night  and 
Day  may  be  seen  at  the  Boston  Athenaeum,  in 
plaster  casts. 

His  Bacchus,  at  Florence,  is  considered  an 
astonishfng  piece  of  art,  but  Rome  is  thought 
to  contain  the  finest  of  his  statues.  The 
Pieta,  and  Dead  Saviour,  in  St.  Peter's,  are 
among  his  early  works. 

He  exercised  a  wonderful  power  on  the  art 
of  sculpture,  and  though  his  productions  are 
not  numerous,  they  take  the  highest  place  in 
the  Middle  Ages.  He  died  in  1564. 

Of  sculpture,  Sir  Joshua  Reynolds's  obser- 
vation on  art  truly  applies,  that  long  cultiva- 
tion and  great  study  are  necessary  to  judge 
correctly  of  a  work.  However  accurate  and 
natural  it  may  be,  it  is  a  new  standard  we 
have  to  judge  by.  Some  author  styles  sculp- 
ture frozen  music;  in  some  respects  it  is 
nature  congealed.  It  has  not  the  aid  of  colors 
or  of  atmosphere ;  it  stands  an  abstract  of 
what  was  or  may  be.  What  uneducated 
being  could  appreciate  the  Moses  of  Michel 
Angelo  ? 


SCULPTURE  AND  SCULPTORS.         183 

Raphael  was  contemporary  with  Michel 
Angelo.  As  a  painter,  he  stands  unrivalled. 
He  was  born  in  1483.  We  have  seen  one  or 
two  pieces  of  sculpture  ascribed  to  him,  which 
prove  that  he  might  have  excelled.  It  is  very 
possible  that  some  of  the  works  of  Raphael  di 
Monte  Lupo,  a  favorite  pupil  of  Michel  An- 
gelo, may  have  been  attributed  to  Raphael, 
the  immortal  painter. 

Benvenuto  Cellini  has  said  so  much  of  him- 
self, that  hardly  any  thing  is  left  to  say  of  him. 
His  autobiography  is  much  read,  and  thought 
highly  entertaining.  He  was  contemporary 
with  Michel  Angelo,  Torrigiano,  and  men  of 
that  period.  He  excelled  in  minute  works  of 
art,  particularly  in  the  goldsmith  line.  He 
was  born  in  Florence,  in  1500,  was  appren- 
ticed to  a  goldsmith,  named  Andrea  Sandror 
and  at  fifteen  years  outstripped  his  compan- 
ions in  the  profession.  He  composed  a  lily 
of  diamonds,  set  in  gold,  for  some  great  man, 
which  introduced  him  to  general  notice. 

In  1527,  Rome  was  beleaguered;  Cellini 
took  an  ardent  interest  in  the  events  of  the 
day,  and  served  as  bombardier  in  the  Castle 
of  San  Angelo. 

He  at  length  quitted  Rome,  considering 
himself  ill-treated  by  the  Pope,  and  entered 
the  service  of  Duke  Alexander,  in  Florence, 


184  FAMILIAR    SKETCHES    OF 

for  whom  he  executed  many  beautiful  works. 
In  1537,  he  went  to  the  court  of  Francis  the 
First  of  France.  On  returning  to  Rome,  he 
was  again  beset  by  enemies,  and  thrown  into 
prison  upon  false  accusations,  but  was  liber- 
ated by  Cardinal  Ferrara. 

His  skill  was  fully  appreciated  in  France, 
and  he  was  invited  thither,  where  he  set  up  a 
complete  workshop.  His  finest  works  were 
here  accomplished,  many  of  which  may  still 
be  seen  in  Vienna  and  Dresden.  In  France 
he  executed  his  enormous  model  of  the  statue 
of  Mars,  whose  head  served  as  a  sleeping- 
chamber.  He  also  made  a  bronze  relief,  called 
the  Nymph  of  Fontainebleau.  His  best  work 
was  executed  at  Florence,  for  Cosimo,  —  a 
Saviour  on  the  Cross,  of  the  size  of  life.  The 
Duke  presented  it  to  Philip  the  Second,  king 
of  Spain,  and  it  is  now  in  the  Escurial. 
Cellini  died  in  1570. 

Properzia  de'  Rossi  is  one  of  the  rare 
instances  of  excellence  in  the  art  of  sculpture 
among  the  female  sex.  She  lived  in  Bologna, 
and  was  much  distinguished  for  her  beauty 
and  elegance.  Her  accomplishments  were 
numerous :  she  was  skilled  in  needlework  and 
embroidery  of  all  kinds;  as  a  musician  she 
excited  much  admiration,  and  her  vocal  pow- 
ers were  said  to  be  wonderful.  Added  to 


SCULPTURE  AND  SCULPTORS.         185 

these  female  accomplishments,  her  taste  had. 
led  her  to  acquire  a  degree  of  science  almost 
exclusively,  in  that  day,  appropriated  to  the 
other  sex.  She  was  original  and  ingenious  in 
her  occupations,  and  had  the  surprising  faculty 
of  making  intaglios  on  peach-stones.  She  ar- 
rived at  great  excellence  in  this  minute  carving. 
It  was  wonderful  to  see,  on  so  small  a  thing 
as  a  peach-stone,  figures  beautifully  delineat- 
ed. On  some  was  wrought  the  Cross,  with 
Christ  extended  on  it  and  the  Apostles  stand- 
ing around ;  on  others,  the  Virgin  and  Child. 

These  works  excited  admiration  and  aston- 
ishment ;  but  she  often  heard  people  exclaim, 
"  It  is  a  pity  so  much  labor  should  be  expend- 
ed on  such  a  very  little  thing  as  a  nut."  She 
began  fully  to  agree  with  them,  and  applied 
for  leave  to  make  ornaments  for  the  doors  of 
San  Petronio's  Church.  In  these  works  she 
gave  so  much  satisfaction,  that  she  was  im- 
portuned to  try  her  skill  in  marble. 

Count  Alessandro  de'  Pepoli,  who  had  con- 
ceived the  highest  idea  of  her  talents,  request- 
ed her  to  execute  a  marble  statue  of  his 
father,  Count  Guido.  This  not  only  enchant- 
ed the  near  connections,  but  attracted  the 
attention  and  commendation  of  the  whole 
city. 

But  poor  Properzia,  .with    the   graces  and 


186  FAMILIAR    SKETCHES    OF 

accomplishments  of  a  woman,  possessed  a 
woman's  tenderness  of  heart.  There  is  mys- 
tery thrown  over  a  part  of  her  life.  She  left 
her  husband  and  home  at  Rome,  and  took 
up  her  residence  at  Bologna.  Here  she  ex- 
ercised her  imagination  in  marble  with  great 
success.  There  are  still  extant,  in  rilievo, 
two  angels  of  extreme  beauty,  which  are 
her  work. 

A  subject  upon  which  she  lavished  great 
skill  and  time  was  one  taken  from  the  Old 
Testament.  The  world,  which  is  often  severe 
in  its  judgments,  did  not  hesitate  to  say  it 
was  the  history  of  her  own  life.  As  an  en- 
graver she  excelled,  and  was  particularly 
happy  in  the  foliage  and  branches  of  trees. 

There  was  a  great  coronation  to  take 
place  in  Bologna,  and  Pope  Clement  the 
Seventh  came  to  perform  the  august  cere- 
mony. The  works  of  Properzia,  in  the  sacred 
edifice  of  San  Petronio,  were  pointed  out  to 
him  ;  he  was  so  much  pleased  with  them  that 
he  made  many  inquiries  about  the  fair  artist, 
and  at  length  requested  an  interview.  Pro- 
perzia could  not  refuse  his  Holiness,  and  she 
appeared  in  his  presence  closely  veiled.  It  is 
said  that,  after  conversing  some  time  with 
her,  he  offered  to  take  her  back  with  him  to 
Rome,  telling  her  that  the  monuments  of  her 


SCULPTURE  AND  SCULPTORS.         187 

genius  which  he  had  beheld  at  Bologna  in- 
duced him  to  make  the  offer.  She  replied, 
that  she  would  remain  among  the  monuments 
of  her  genius,  and  there  be  buried. 

When  quitting  his  presence,  she  knelt  to 
pay  the  usual  homage  ;  in  so  doing,  her  veil 
fell,  and  discovered  a  face  of  such  surpassing, 
yet  almost  unearthly  beauty,  that  the  Pope 
was  overcome  with  emotion.  That  same 
week  she  breathed  her  last.  She  was  buried, 
as  she  desired,  in  the  hospital  for  the  poor. 

Some  attempts  have  been  made*  to  make 
the  melancholy  events  of  her  life  the  subject 
for  a  tragedy,  but  it  is  better  that  they  should 
remain  in  obscurity. 


188       •    FAMILIAR  SKETCHES  OF 


CHAPTER   XII. 

BENEDETTO  DE  MAJANO.  —  PIERO  DA  VINCI.— 
GIOVANNI  DA  BOLOGNA.  —  LORENZO  GIO- 
VANNI BERNINI. 

BENEDETTO  DE  MAJANO  was  originally  a 
carver  in  wood,  and  very  successful  in  that 
art.  He  copied  the  manner  of  Filippo  Brunel- 
leschi,  and  of  Paolo  Uccello.  He  made  use 
of  various  colors,  and  introduced  perspective 
and  foliage  among  other  improvements.  The 
novelty  of  this  art  acquired  him  much  repu- 
tation, and  he'  was  encouraged  by  several 
princes.  Among  others,  Alphonso,  king  of 
Naples,  ordered  an  escritoire.  He  also  ex- 
ecuted, with  much  ingenuity  and  labor,  a 
casket  for  Matthias  Corvinus,  king  of  Hun- 
gary. He  was  requested  to  convey  it  in  per- 
son to  the  king,  who  took  much  delight  in 
rare  and  curious  things.  Benedetto,  after 
some  deliberation,  started,  and  arrived  safe- 
ly in  Hungary.  The  king  received  him  with 
favor,  and  expressed  a  strong  desire  to  see 
the  curiosity  he  had  brought  with  him,  and 


SCULPTURE  AND  SCULPTORS.         1&9 

requested  that  the  casket  might  be  opened 
in  his  presence  and  among  his  attendants. 
Accordingly  Benedetto  had  it  brought,  and 
opened  it  with  a  very  natural  confidence  of 
success,  knowing  how  universally  such  works 
had  been  admired,  and  that  this  was  the 
most  exquisite  thing  he  had  made.  What 
then,  must  have  been  the  mortification  and 
disappointment  of  the  poor  artist,  to  find  that 
it  was  in  pieces !  It  had  become  wet  in  the 
course  of  transport ;  the  humidity  of  the  ocean 
had  penetrated  the  case,  and  entirely  decom- 
posed the  cement,  causing  it  to  fall  to  pieces. 

Poor  Benedetto  was  at  first  in  despair ;  but 
reflecting  that  the  parts  were  all  there,  he 
went  to  work,  and  so  well  restored  it,  that  the 
king  professed  himself  satisfied.  The  artist, 
however,  was  not  so  ;  he  could  not  recover 
from  the  mortification  he  had  experienced, 
and  from  that  time  conceived  a  disgust  for 
a  kind  of  work  which,  however  beautiful, 
was  so  frail.  From  that  time  he  began  to 
work  in  marble. 

Vasari  gives  an  account  of  his  numerous 
works,  many  of  which  are  still  extant,  as  he 
rose  to  much  fame  as  a  sculptor.  He  died 
in  1498,  at  the  age  of  fifty-four,  and  found 
an  honorable  sepulchre  in  the  Church  of  San 
Lorenzo. 


190  FAMILIAR    SKETCHES    OF 

At  the  Castello  di  Vinci,  in  Val  d'  Arno,  had 
lived  Ser  Piero,  the  father  of  Leonardo  da 
Vinci.  In  a  large,  unfurnished  room  of  this 
overgrown  mansion  might  be  seen  a  young  boy, 
stretched  on  the  floor,  with  a  parchment  before 
him,  surrounded  by  mathematical  instruments, 
which  seemed  rather  the  playthings  suited  to 
his  years  than  intended  for  scientific  use.  He 
had  just  entered  his  tenth  year. 

The  windows  of  the  large  hall  opened  upon 
the  beautiful  scenery  of  the  vale  of  the  Arno, 
hill,  meadow,  and  lake,  while  curtains  of  vines 
and  roses,  trained  over  the  windows,  dimin- 
ished the  glare  of  the  glowing  sunbeams. 

As  there  was  neither  chair  nor  table  in  the 
apartment,  the  youth  was  fain  to  use  the 
floor  as  his  drawing-desk,  occasionally  resting 
on  one  elbow  jn  deep  thought. 

Suddenly  his  father  entered.  Piero  hastily 
arose :  ;<  O  father,  is  it  you  ?  " 

"  Yes,"  he  replied,  "who  else  should  it  be?" 

"  I  thought  it  was  Gianetta ;  it  is  strange 
she  does  not  come ;  it  will  be  too  late." 

"  Too  late,  my  son?  too  late  for  what?  " 

"  Nay,  father,  ask  me  not;  the  star  is  pass- 
ing." And  he  rushed  to  the  balcony  and 
gazed  upwards. 

"  Thou  art  dreaming,  boy;  there  are  no  stars 
in  the  sky  ;  it  is  broad  day." 


SCULPTURE  AND  SCULPTORS.         191 

"And  where  are  the  stars,  father?"  said  the 
boy  earnestly. 

"  God  knows,"  replied  he. 

"And  so  do  I,"  exclaimed  the  youth;  "they 
are  veiled  in  floods  of  light,  they  are  lost  in  the 
glorious  radiance  of  the  sun,  but  they  are 
there.  Where,  father,  is  the  glory  of  our 
race  ?  Where  is  Leonardo  da  Vinci  ?  " 

"Alas,  boy !  thou  knowest  full  well ;  why 
dost  thou  ask?  The  angels  of  heaven  he 
knew  so  well  how  to  paint  bore  him  upwards 
from  the  arms  of  Francis  the  First,  where  he 
breathed  his  last." 

"And  where  is  he  now?  where  is  my  uncle?" 
asked  the  boy. 

"  In  heaven." 

"But,  father,  how  dost  thou  know  that? 
Thou  seest  him  not  there." 

"  Not  bodily,  but  I  know  he  is  with  Mary 
and  her  blessed  Son." 

"  What  hides  him  from  us  ?  why  do  we  not 
see  him  ?  " 

"Ask  me  no  more  questions,"  said  the 
father. 

"  Well,  then,"  replied  the  boy  with  anima- 
tion, "  I  will  tell  thee.  It  is  the  glory  of  the 
invisible  world  that  hides  him  from  us.  Just 
so  it  is  with  the  stars ;  they  shine  when  the 
god  of  day  is  not  by;  but  I  can  see  them, 


192  FAMILIAR    SKETCHES    OF 

for  I  know  their  places,  and  Gianetta's  star 
and  mine —     But  hark!  I  hear  her  footstep." 
A   girl,   somewhat  younger   than    himself, 
sprang  forward. 

"  I  have  long  waited  for  thee,"  said  the 
boy ;  "  our  star  is  passing.  Where  hast  thou 
been  ?  " 

"  O  Piero,  do  not  think  of  the  stars,  poor 
Giotto  is  at  the  point  of  death ! " 

Bartolommeo    had    withdrawn,    and    the 
children  were  left  to  themselves. 

"  Giotto  at  the  point  of  death  !  I  must  see 
him." 

"  O  no !  he  is  too  sick  to  see  any  one  ;  grand- 
mother will  not  permit  it  if  she  is  at  home." 

"  Where  is  she  ?  " 

"  I  left  her  going  out  to  gather  herbs ;  she 
wishes  to  try  a  new  remedy." 

"  I  will  go  and  see  him,"  said  the  boy. 

"  Do  not,  dear  Piero ;  grandmother  will  be 
so  angry  with  rne !  " 

"  Never  mind,  I  will  take  it  all  on  myself;  I 
will  bring  no  anger  on  any  one  else.  Don't 
cry,  Gianetta ;  stay  till  I  come  back.  And  he 
rushed  out. 

He  bent  his  steps  to  the  humble  dwelling 
of  the  grandmother,  who  had  taken  the  help- 
less orphan  when  her  parents  died.  There  he 
found  poor  Giotto  ;  he  lay  feeble  and  emaciat- 


SCULPTURE  AND  SCULPTORS.         193 

ed,  his  eyes  closed,  and  apparently  past  speak- 
ing. Piero  took  his  hand,  hung  over  him,  and 
said  in  a  low  voice,  "  Good  Giotto,  speak  to 
Piero." 

The  old  man  opened  his  eyes.  "Art  thou 
here  !  "  he  exclaimed;  "  welcome,  young  mas- 
ter. Now  I  may  die  in  peace.  Listen  while 
I  have  words  to  speak.  Thy  uncle,  the  great 
Leonardo,  had  skill  as  a  diviner;  he  was  ini- 
tiated in  ancient  lore." 

"  Yes,"  said  the  boy,  «  I  know  all  that ;  he 
could  read  the  stars  ;  I  can  read  them  too. 
Jupiter  is  Gianetta's  and  mine." 

The  old  man  groaned.  "  O  Piero,"  said 
he,  "  it  is  of  this  I  would  warn  thee ;  beware!" 

«  What  have  I  to  fear  ? "  said  the  boy 
boldly,  "  I  am  growing  tall  and  strong.  I  can 
master  any  boy  of  rny  own  age,  if  I  have 
fair  play.  The  other  day  a  little  boy  was  car- 
rying a  basket  of  faggots,  and  that  great 
Jacopo  came  and  tipped  it  up.  'Here,' 
said  I,  *  thou  hast  me  to  fight,  not  that  poor 
child ' ;  and  I  gave  him  a  thump.  They  formed 
a  ring  round  us  —  But,  Giotto,  thou  dost  not 
listen." 

The  old  man  had  fallen  into  convulsions ; 

when    the    grandmother   returned,    she  found 

him  dying.     Piero  stayed  till  he  had  breathed 

his  last,   and  then  hurried  back  to  Gianetta, 

13 


196  FAMILIAR    SKETCHES    OF 

"  He  said  it  was  yours,  but  you  must  burn 
it,  and  never  read  it." 

"  I  will  open  it  this  minute,"  said  the  boy, 
drawing  it  from  his  vest,  "  and  we  will  both 
see  what  it  all  means." 

"  For  the  Blessed  Virgin's  sake,  do  not  read 
it,"  exclaimed  Gianetta.  "  If  you  disobey 
the  commands  of  dying  men,  their  eyes  are 
always  upon  you ;  you  will  see  poor  Giotto 
looking  at  you  day  and  night.  O  Piero,  do 
not  open  it !  burn  it  for  my  sake." 

"  Now  you  speak  sense"  said  the  boy  arch- 
ly;  "I  would  do  a  good  deal  for  your  sake, 
little  girl,  and  when  I  grow  a  man  I  will  take 
care  of  you." 

"  That  is  not  what  I  mean,"  said  Gianetta ; 
"  I  do  not  think  of  myself,  only  of  you  and 
the  Blessed  Virgin.  If  you  disobey  dead 
men,  I  have  always  heard  they  will  haunt  you 
day  arid  night.  O  Piero  !  promise  me." 

"  Well,  go  along,"  said  the  boy  pettishly,  in 
haste  to  be  alone. 

When  Gianetta  was  gone,  he  drew  forth 
the  letter.  There  was  no  direction  on  it,  but 
a  few  hieroglyphics,  which  he  certainly  did  not 
understand.  He  looked  at  the  seal,  it  was 
perfect  in  its  impression;  but  equally  incom- 
prehensible to  the  boy.  Perhaps,  thought  he, 
there  is  nothing  within  which  I  can  read. 


SCULPTURE  AND  SCULPTORS.         197 

Gianetta's  warning  came  across  his  mind,  and 
he  thought  of  poor  Giotto's  last  struggles,  of 
those  eyes  unmeaningly  fixed  upon  him.  It 
would  be  bad,  thought  he,  to  have  such  a 
companion  haunting  me  night  and  day.  I 
will  wait ;  perhaps  I  had  better  tell  my  father 
all  about  it. 

A  more  doting  father  than  Bartolornmeo, 
son  never  had.  He  had  married  a  lady  of 
much  distinction,  for  Leonardo  da  Vinci's 
fame  and  talents  had  given  a  species  of  nobil- 
ity to  his  family.  His  life  as  a  painter  has 
been  often  recorded.  Many  have  gazed  on 
the  Last  Supper,  at  Milan,  and  venerated  it, 
as  the  work  of  the  great  painter,  who  do  not 
possess  artistic  skill  enough  to  see  in  its  muti- 
lated state  the  original  perfection  of  the  de- 
sign. This  painting  had  been  begun  in  1493, 
and  Leonardo  employed  sixteen  years  upon 
the  work.  It  is  painted  on  the  wall  of  the 
Refectory,  in  the  Church  of  Santa  Maria  della 
Grazia.  Unfortunately  he  had  used  a  new 
method,  which  caused  its  decay.  The  ground 
is  plaster,  mixed  with  mastic,  melted  in  with 
hot  iron,  arid  then  primed  with  a  mixture  of 
white  lead  and  earthy  colors,  which,  though 
brilliant  for  a  time,  did  not  hold  the  oil. 

Owing  to  its  low  situation  and  an  un- 
usual quantity  of  rain,  the  Refectory  became 


198  FAMILIAR  SKETCHES  OF 

flooded,  and  fifty  years  after  it  was  painted  it 
was  greatly  obscured  by  dampness  and  smoke. 
But  a  more  horrible  mutilation  was  occasioned 
by  the  pious  monks  in  1652  ;  they,  wishing 
to  enlarge  the  door  of  the  Refectory,  cut  away 
part  of  the  figure  of  Christ,  and  in  so  doing, 
jarred  the  whole  wall,  and  brought  off  parts 
of  the  surface.  In  1726,  Bellotti  undertook 
to  repair  it ;  he  used  a  secret  process,  and 
painted  it  all  over.  In  1770,  a  common  artist 
was  employed  to  renew  the  colors,  but  it  was 
soon  perceived  that  he  was  destroying  the 
work,  and  he  was  fortunately  stopped. 

Bonaparte  went  to  see  it,  and  while  look- 
ing at  it  wrote  an  order  that  the  military 
should  not  use  the  room  for  any  purpose. 
This  order  was  disobeyed,  and  the  Refectory 
was  used  as  a  hay  magazine. 

In  1807,  attempts  were  made  by  Eugene, 
the  Viceroy,  to  preserve  it,  by  putting  the 
Refectory  in  proper  order,  draining  it,  and  en- 
deavoring to  create  a  favorable  atmosphere. 
It  is  said,  however,  that  it  is  now  scaling  off. 
At  present  there  is  but  little  left,  save  the  com- 
position and  the  forms.  * 

We  will  now  return  to  the  family  of  Leo- 
nardo da  Vinci.  They  felt  that  with  him  their 
glory  had  departed.  But  Bartolommeo,  a 
younger  brother,  still  hoped  that  a  new  light 


SCULPTURE  AND  SCULPTORS.         199 

might  arise,  in  the  birth  of  a  son.  For  this 
he  uttered  vows  and  prayers,  which  in  time 
were  granted,  and  a  fine  boy  was  brought  to 
the  baptismal  font.  The  first  impulse  of  his 
mind  was  to  call  him  Leonardo  da  Vinci,  but 
by  the  counsel  of  his  friends,  he  concluded  to 
name  him  for  his  grandfather,  Piero.  The 
boy  had  increased  in  vigor  and  beauty,  and  at 
the  age  of  five  discovered  such  wonderful 
intellect,  that  his  father,  unable  to  wait  the 
slow  development  of  years,  summoned  two 
famous  astrologers  to  read  his  destiny.  At 
this  period  these  arts  were  much  in  vogue. 
Even  the  great  Leonardo  had  made  the  study 
of  chiromancy  or  palmistry  a  serious  pursuit. 
Their  predictions  fulfilled  the  sanguine  expec- 
tations of  Bartolornmeo ;  they  foretold  that 
the  young  Piero  would  possess  wonderful 
talents ;  that  he  would  reach  extraordinary 
perfection  in  art.  At  the  same  time  they  ac- 
knowledged that  there  was  an  adverse  power, 
which  might  crush  the  bright  promise  of  the 
future. 

Bartolomrneo  was  a  man  of  a  plain,  ra- 
tional mind ;  he  was  dissatisfied  with  the 
vague  insinuations  of  the  philosophers,  and 
demanded  something  more  precise.  They 
promised,  when  they  parted,  to  give  it  to  him 
in  writing.  This,  however,  was  not  done. 


200  FAMILIAR    SKETCHES    OF 

The  letter  was  intrusted  to  old  Giotto,  who, 
understanding  that  it  concerned  the  nativity 
of  Piero,  and  remembering  how  tenacious  his 
former  master,  Leonardo,  was  on  these  sub- 
jects, determined  to  keep  the  paper  until  Piero 
was  old  enough  to  comprehend  it.  The  old 
man  had  observed  the  growing  tenderness 
between  Gianetta  and  Piero,  and  knowing  the 
disparity  of  .their  birth  and  situation  he  con- 
cluded that  in  this  way  the  adverse  powers 
had  determined  to  counteract  his  inclinations, 
and  he  tried  to  avert  all  influences  of  the  kind. 
But  death,  which  baffles  human  ingenuity,  left 
his  plans  unfinished. 

It  were  difficult  to  say  whether  Bartolorn- 
meo  really  believed  in  astrology,  but  he  was 
pleased  to  have  his  own  aspirations  sanctioned 
by  it,  with  regard  to  his  son.  During  the  fif- 
teenth and  sixteenth,  and  a  part  of  the  seven- 
teenth centuries,  if  we  may  believe  the  author 
of  Guy  Mannering,  astrology  was  the  creed 
of  the  wise  and  scientific,  rather  than  of  the 
ignorant;  and  the  casting  of  nativities  had 
become  a  lucrative  profession. 

The  father  was  capable  of  instructing  his 
son  in  the  early  rudiments  of  education,  be- 
ing well  learned  in  the  literature  of  the  day. 
When  his  pupil  had  reached  his  tenth  year, 
the  period  at  which  he  is  first  introduced,  Bar- 


SCULPTURE  AND  SCULPTORS.         201 

tolommeo  considered  it  proper  to  place  him 
with  Bandinello,  a  distinguished  painter.  The 
boy  had  acquired  habits  of  study  and  close 
attention,  and  he  went  to  work  with  the  pur- 
pose of  attaining  the  art,  and  constantly  bear- 
ing in  mind  the  fame  of  Leonardo.  But 
though  he  studied  the  rules,  his  hand  seemed 
paralyzed  in  the  execution.  There  was  no 
kindred  genius  awakened ;  still,  however,  he 
plodded  on  for  years,  and  gave  no  evidence 
of  improvement  in  painting.  At  length  he 
thought  of  the  sealed  paper,  which  he  had  not 
opened.  "  Perhaps,"  said  he,  "  I  may  find  the 
secret  here.  I  will  give  it  to  my  father;  but 
will  not  the  dead  man  haunt  him  too  ?  O  no ! 
for  he  is  not  forbidden  to  open  it.  But  then 
the  burning  of  the  letter?  Ah,  well!"  added 
he  with  boyish  ingenuity,  "  that  shall  be  ac- 
complished ;  after  my  father  has  read  the  let- 
ter, I  will  burn  it." 

With  impetuous  haste  he  flew  to  his  father, 
and  told  the  story.  Bartolommeo  received 
the  intelligence  with  much  attention.  Here 
was  the  long  expected  letter,  which  he  had 
relinquished  the  idea  of  ever  receiving.  He 
understood  old  Giotto  too  well  not  to  compre- 
hend his  motives  in  reserving  it  for  Piero,  and 
he  determined  to  inform  him  of  the  whole 
proceeding. 


202  FAMILIAR    SKETCHES    OF 

"  Thou  knowest,  my  dear  boy,"  said  he, 
"  how  fervently  thy  mother  and  myself  prayed 
for  thy  birth ;  Heaven  and  the  Blessed  Mary 
granted  our  prayer.  Thou  promised  all  we 
could  desire,  yet  thou  wert  but  a  babe,  and 
we  coveted  most  earnestly  some  confirmation 
of  our  hopes  and  expectations.  When  thou 
wast  five  years  old.  I  sent  to  the  far  East  for 
an  experienced  astrologer,  and  a  celebrated 
chiromancer.  The  one  calculated  nativities 
by  the  stars  ;  the  other  by  lines  on  the  human 
body,  particularly  those  of  the  face  and  the 
palm.  I  gave  them  each  a  large  sum  to  se- 
cure their  skill." 

"  Well,  father,"  said  the  boy,  eagerly,  «  what 
did  they  say  ?  " 

"  But  little,"  said  Bartolommeo,  for  he  had 
good  sense  enough  to  understand  that  to 
rouse  the  vanity  and  pride  of  the  boy,  might 
be  a  serious  injury  to  his  future  progress. 
"  Thus  much  they  said,  that  thou  mightest 
with  industry  acquire  fame  and  honor  like 
thy  uncle." 

"  Well,  the  letter,  father ;  you  have  it  in  your 
hand,  open  it." 

Bartolommeo  cut  round  the  curious  seal, 
and  opened  the  letter.  It  was  filled  with 
mathematical  figures,  about  as  intelligible  to 
the  father  as  to  the  son.  Yet  the  predictions 


SCULPTURE  AND  SCULPTORS.         203 

were  repeated  ;  fame,  honor,  and  success  were 
promised.  He  handed  the  letter  to  Piero  with 
an  awakened  pride. 

As  the  boy  examined  the  seal,  he  saw  plain- 
ly written  under  it,  "  Thy  life  will  be  a  short 
one.  Beware  !  "  He  turned  pale. 

"  Do  not  build  too  much  on  these  sooth- 
sayers, my  dear  son,"  said  the  father,  attribut- 
ing his  emotion  to  the  excitement  of  the  flat- 
tering predictions ;  u  you  must  lend  your  aid 
to  accomplish  them,  or  they  will  come  to 
nothing.  Your  uncle  Leonardo  da  Vinci 
considered  them  but  as  incitements  to  industry 
and  high  resolve.  For  my  own  part,  I  am 
but  a  plain  man,  and  do  not  build  on  astrolo- 
gy or  chiromancy.  No,  my  dear  boy,  it  is  on 
your  good  disposition,  on  your  desire  to  learn, 
on  your  application  to  your  profession,  that  I 
depend,  and  on  the  holy  saints  and  Blessed 
Virgin  to  give  you  health  and  long  life." 

The  courage  of  Piero  returned,  and  with  a 
noble  self-possession  and  disinterestedness, 
which  marked  the  character  of  the  boy,  he  de- 
termined to  conceal  the  fatal  prediction  from 
his  parents. 

"  Father,"  said  he,  "  there  is  no  use  in  pre- 
serving this  paper;  suffer  me  to  burn  it." 
And  then,  shuddering,  he  added,  "  I  would 
not  have  a  dead  man's  eyes  upon  me." 


206  FAMILIAR    SKETCHES    OP 

hands  with  her.  He  was  struck  with  her  im- 
proved appearance ;  the  sun-burnt  face  had 
whitened  into  a  fair  complexion,  and  the  large, 
dark  eyes  beamed  with  gentleness  and  truth. 

"  How  glad  I  am,  Gianetta,  to  see  thee 
with  my  mother!  "  said  he. 

"Ah!"  she  replied,  "  the  dear  Signora  is  so 
kind  to  me !  She  took  me  from  the  house  of 
death." 

«  We  will  not  think  of  that,"  said  Piero, 
"  now  you  dwell  in  the  house  of  the  living. 
I  shall  never  forget  the  pleasant  rambles  we 
have  had  together,  Gianetta." 

"  Thank  you,  Signor,"  said  she,  dropping 
one  of  her  little  courtesies. 

A  few  days  after,  they  met  again  ;  Gianetta 
was  gathering  flowers  to  dress  her  lady's  room. 

"Ah,  Gianetta,  how  art  thou  this  morning?" 
said  Piero. 

"  Well,  Signor,  I  thank  you,"  said  she,  not 
forgetting  her  little  courtesy. 

"  But  why  dost  thou  call  me  Signor?  For- 
merly I  was  Piero." 

"Ah,  Signor,  we  were  children  then  ;  now," 
and  she  looked  modestly  down,  "  I  know  my 
place  " ;  and  she  entered  the  verandah  with 
her  hands  full  of  flowers. 

"  I  understand  this,"  thought  he,  "  it  is  the 
teaching  of  my  lady  mother." 


SCULPTURE  AND  SCULPTORS.         207 

Dearly  he  loved  this  lady  mother ;  never 
was  there  a  more  affectionate  one.  Bred  in 
the  high  aristocracy  of  Italian  conventional 
forms,  she  well  knew  how  to  draw  the  line 
between  a  favored  and  chosen  domestic  and 
her  own  Da  Vinci,  without  haughtiness  or 
unkindness ;  yet  in  her  mind  there  was  a  bar- 
rier impassable,  and  she  wasted  not  a  thought 
upon  it. 

Neither  did  Piero  apparently.  New  plans 
and  new  aspirations  had  taken  possession  of 
his  mind.  He  had  passed  whole  mornings  in 
the  Church  of  Santa  Maria  del  Fiore ;  there 
he  spent  hours  in  contemplating  the  statues 
of  Donatello,  particularly  the  fine  one  of  St. 
George,  to  which  Michel  Angelo  exclaimed, 
«  March  !  » 

"  Father,"  said  he,  one  memorable  day,  "  I 
have  failed  in  painting,  try  me  at  sculpture." 

Bartolommeo  at  once  consented,  and  placed 
him  with  Nicolo,  who  was  surnamed  II  Tri- 
bolo.  This  sculptor  was  at  the  time  con- 
structing a  fountain  at  a  gentleman's  villa. 

Piero  immediately  began  to  design,  and 
soon  far  outstripped  the  other  pupils  of  Tri- 
bolo.  He  devoted  himself  with  the  utmost 
ardor  to  study,  day  and  night,  pressing  for- 
ward, with  fervent  desire,  to  honor  and  fame, 
and  stimulating  all  around  him  by  his  exam- 


208  FAMILIAR    SKETCHES    OF 

pie.  Through  these  means  he  acquired  in  a 
few  months  a  marvellous  degree  of  knowledge. 
Tribolo,  seeing  his  skill  and  ingenuity,  and 
being  still  at  work  on  the  fountain,  gave  Piero 
a  block  of  marble,  and  requested  him  to  chisel 
from  it  a  boy,  to  ornament  his  fountain. 
Piero  took  it  with  much  delight ;  he  first 
made  his  model  in  clay,  and  then  accom- 
plished the  work  in  marble  with  so  much  suc- 
cess, that  his  master  at  once  perceived  that 
he  could  excel  in  higher  tasks. 

In  a  short  time,  Piero  produced,  from  another 
block  intrusted  to  him,  two  boys,  embracing, 
and  holding  fishes  in  their  hands ;  from  their 
mouths  the  water  of  the  fountain  was  to  flow. 
These  figures  were  so  graceful  in  their  air 
and  expression,  there  was  so  much  beauty 
and  nature  about  them,  and  every  part  so  well 
done,  that  it  was  decided  by  every  one,  that 
he  was  capable  of  undertaking  and  completing 
works  far  more  difficult, 

His  success  hitherto  now  encouraged  him 
to  purchase  a  large  block  of  marble,  and  have 
it  carried  to  his  dwelling.  He  worked  on  it 
in  the  evening  after  he  had  returned  home, 
and  part  of-  the  night,  and  also  on  all  holidays, 
so  that  by  degrees  he  completed  a  statue 
from  it.  It  was  a  figure  of  Bacchus  with  a 
Satyr  at  his  feet,  in  one  hand  holding  a 


SCULPTURE  AND  SCULPTORS.          209 

cup,  in  the  other  a  bunch  of  grapes.  His 
head  was  crowned  with  a  wreath  of  the  vine. 
The  marble  was  a  fac-simile  of  the  model  he 
had  moulded  in  clay.  In  this,  as  well  as  in 
his  other  works,  Piero  discovered  a  wonder- 
ful lightness  and  grace.  When  the  Bacchus 
was  finished,  it  was  purchased  by  Capponi, 
and  "  to  the  present  day,"  Vasari  says, 
"  Ludovico  Capponi,  his  nephew,  has  it  in  his 
court," 

When  this  piece  of  statuary  was  beheld  by 
the  Florentines,  who  had  not  before  known 
that  Piero  was  the  nephew  of  Leonardo  da 
Vinci,  they  at  once  exclaimed,  that  he  was 
the  true  descendant  of  the  great  man,  by  rela- 
tionship and  blood,  and  from  that  time  he  was 
called  II  Vinci,  and  not  Piero. 

It  would  be  arduous  to  mention  all  his 
works.  Lucca  Martini,  who  had  worked  with 
Tribolo,  was  much  delighted  with  Piero's  stat- 
ues, and  gave  him  a  block  of  marble,  from 
which  he  made  a  Christ  fastened  to  the  cross. 
This,  more  than  all  other  things  he  had 
chiseled,  excited  astonishment;  for  he  had 
not  then  attained  his  eighteenth  year,  and  in 
a  few  years  of  study  had  acquired  more  than 
many  do  in  a  long  life  and  with  much  ex- 
perience. 

It  may  well  be  supposed  that  the  parents 
14 


210  FAMILIAR    SKETCHES    OF 

of  Piero  felt  as  if  their  prayers  were  accom- 
plished. 

"  Is  there  nothing,  my  son,  I  can  do  for 
you?"  said  Bartolommeo,  in  the  fulness  of  his 
satisfaction.  "  If  you  have  a  wish  ungrati- 
fied,  speak,  and  if  it  be  in  my  power,  it  shall 
be  granted." 

Thus  urged,  Piero  answered  :  "  Francesco 
Bandini  is  the  friend  of  my  friend  Lucca  Mar- 
tini ;  he  has,  through  him,  invited  me  to  come 
to  Rome  and  remain  a  year.  I  have  indeed 
a  most  earnest  desire  to  behold  the  magnifi- 
cent works  of  art  collected  there,  but  particu- 
larly those  of  Michel  Angelo,  who,  you  know, 
is  still  living,  and  whom  I  may  see  face  to 
face." 

It  was  with  much  reluctance  that  his 
parents  consented  to  part  with  him,  but  they 
felt  that  it  was  unjust  to  debar  him  from  ac- 
quiring eminence  and  fame.  He  took  an 
affectionate  leave  of  his  father  and  mother, 
nor  was  Gianetta  forgotten  ;  she  still  retained 
a  place  in  his  affection,  but  he  was  too  busy 
and  too  studious  to  gather  the  little  purple 
flower  of  "  love  in  idleness,"  and  Gianetta 
seemed  to  have  no  aspirations  beyond  the 
approbation  of  the  ever  kind  Signora. 

While  at  Rome  he  distinguished  himself  by 
beautiful  productions,  and  to  prove  his  grati- 


SCULPTURE  AND  SCULPTORS.        211 

tude  to  his  friend  Martini,  he  made  in  wax 
the  Moses  of  Michel  Angelo,  which  is  in  San 
Pietro  in  Vincola.  Nothing  could  be  more 
beautiful  than  this  work,  which  he  presented 
to  his  friend. 

While  he  was  studying  at  Rome,  Martini 
was  appointed  by  the  Duke  of  Fiorenza  in- 
spector of  some  public  works,  and  not  forget- 
ting, in  his  new  office,  Piero,  he  wrote  to  in- 
form him  that  he  had  prepared  a  room  for 
him,  and  would  provide  a  block  of  marble, 
upon  which  he  might  work  at  pleasure. 

Piero,  that  he  might  be  near  Martini,  accept- 
ed the  invitation,  and  went  to  Pisa,  where  he 
found,  not  only  his  room  prepared,  but  the 
block  of  marble  in  it.  He  immediately  began 
to  carve  a  standing  figure,  but  as  he  went  on, 
finding  some  defect  in  the  marble,  which  in- 
terfered with  his  plan,  he  changed  it  into  a 
youth  reclining,  represented  as  a  river  god, 
holding  a  vase,  with  water  pouring  from  it. 
The  vase  was  supported  by  three  figures,  who 
assisted  in  throwing  the  water.  When  he 
had  finished  the  work,  he  gave  it  to  Lucca, 
who  presented  it  to  the  Duchessa  di  Fiorenza; 
by  her  it  was  transferred  to  her  brother,  the 
Duke  of  Toledo,  who  placed  it  at  the  foun- 
tain in  his  garden  at  Chiaja. 

Martini    communicated   to    Piero,    at    this 


212  FAMILIAR    SKETCHES    OF 

time,  Dante's  poem,  the  Divina  Commedia, 
describing  the  cruelty  exercised  by  the  Arch- 
bishop Ruggieri  against  Ugolino,  condemning 
him  and  his  four  sons  to  die  of  hunger.  The 
description  so  wrought  on  Piero,  that  it  gave 
rise  to  a  design  of  this  scene. 

It  is  indeed  wonderful,  the  variety  of  works 
he  crowded  into  his  early  years,  all  of  them 
finished  with  taste,  elegance,  and  according  to 
the  rules  of  art.  It  may  well  be  supposed 
that  the  second  Da  Vinci  was  no  longer  ob- 
scure ;  he  had  fast  arisen  to  an  eminence  for 
which  his  parents  had  hardly  darhd  to  hope. 

It  may  be  asked  whether  the  astrologer's 
prediction  did  not  sometimes  occur  to  his 
mind  ;  it  certainly  did,  but  he  had  the  resolu- 
tion to  bury  it  in  his  bosom,  and  not  distress 
his  parents  by  imaginary  fears.  He  had  now 
passed  his  twenty-second  year ;  perhaps  he  felt 
some  symptoms  of  declining  health,  for  his 
watchful  friends  imagined  that  he  was  more 
thoughtful  and  less  gay  than  formerly.  When 
his  mother  remarked  it  to  Bartolommeo,  he 
replied,  "  Surely  this  is  natural.  Leonardo 
was  a  grave  man ;  our  Piero  has  the  weight 
of  honors  on  his  shoulders.  Ah  !  we  must 
not  expect  him  to  sport  like  a  boy." 

About  this  time  he  was  intently  engaged 
in  what  appeared  to  be  a  mere  fancy  design. 


SCULPTURE    AND     SCULP:  213 

It  was  neither  a  goddess  nor  an  allegory, 
but  a  young  girl,  clad  in  the  simple  habit  of 
the  country,  with  her  apron  filled  with  flowers ; 
it  was  crowded  so  full,  that  they  were  falling 
out  at  each  end,  while  she  was  trying  to  col- 
lect them  in  her  beautifully  rounded  hands  and 
arms.  How  much  it  was  admired,  and  how 
much  his  lady  mother  admired  it! 

"  I  must  have  that,"  said  she,  "  my  dear 
Piero.  Do  you  know  that  it  reminds  me  of 
Gianetta?  It  is  extremely  like  her ;  but  we 
must  not  hint  it  to  her,  —  it  might  put  foolish 
thoughts  into  her  head." 

Had  some  one  already  suggested  it  to  the 
young  girl,  now  almost  a  woman,  or  was  it 
an  accidental  blush  which  covered  her  face 
and  neck,  as  she  entered  the  room,  and  saw  it 
standing  on  a  pedestal  ? 

A  slight  agitation,  too,  seemed  evident  in 
the  voice  of  Piero,  as  he  said,  "  Gianetta,  my 
mother  accepts  this  piece  of  sculpture,  because 
it  happens  to  resemble  you." 

"  Let  me  gather  up  some  of  the  herbs 
for  the  poor  child,"  said  Gianetta,  trying 
to  smile,  and  kneeling  at  the  feet  of  Piero, 
who  stood  gazing  on  his  own  workmanship. 
Then,  in  a  whisper  which  was  like  the  faint 
breeze  of  the  dying  wind,  she  uttered,  "  Be- 


214  FAMILIAR    SKETCHES    OF 

Piero  started.  Was  the  word  spoken,  or 
was  it  his  own  imagination  ? 

The  lady  mother  seemed  happy  in  the  re- 
semblance. "  You  shall  dress  it  with  fresh 
flowers  every  morning,"  said  she  to  Gianetta. 

"  I  am  glad  to  have  finished  this  work," 
said  Piero,  "  before  I  leave  you.  I  have  put 
my  heart  and  soul  into  it.  My  friend  Martini 
is  going  to  Genoa,  and  invites  me  to  accom- 
pany him.  Fare  thee  well,  my  own  mother. 
Gianetta,  take  good  care  of  the  Signora ;  re- 
member thou  hast  in  keeping  what  I  love  best" 

Tears  fell  from  the  mother's  eyes,  as  she 
pressed  her  beloved  son  to  her  bosom ;  his  too 
overflowed.  It  is  not  then  strange  that  the 
gentle  Gianetta,  so  true  to  human  sympathy, 
should  have  found  it  quite  impossible  to  re- 
strain hers ;  but  she  knew  her  place  too  well 
to  utter  a  word. 

It  was  thus  the  little  group  parted,  and 
Piero  went  to  take  a  more  manly  leave  of  his 
father. 

In  spite  of  his  wisdom  and  precaution,  Bar- 
tolommeo  had  done  all  in  his  power  to  spoil 
his  son,  and  in  this  short  parting  he  must  add 
a  few  more  words  of  praise  and  commenda- 
tion. 

"  Thou  hast  been  more  to  me,  Piero,  than  I 
dared  to  ask  of  Heaven.  All  I  can  desire, 


SCULPTURE  AND  SCULPTORS.          215 

them  hast  accomplished,  and  crowned  my 
gray  hair  with  honor.  My  vows  are  ful- 
filled." 

The  two  friends  reached  Genoa.  Again 
Piero  found  among  the  wonders  of  art  full  ex- 
citement ;  he  was  applied  to  by  the  heirs  of  a 
distinguished  gentleman  to  execute  a  model 
for  a  sepulchre,  which  he  at  once  commenced, 
and  was  intent  in  the  work,  perhaps  little  sus- 
pecting that  his  own  was  in  preparation. 

He  had  complained  of  indisposition.  His 
friend  had  been  summoned  to  Florence  by  the 
Duke,  and  commended  him  to  the  care  of  a 
good  Abate,  leaving  him  well  situated  in  his 
house  and  promising  to  hasten  back. 

After  his  departure,  Piero  became  more  ill, 
and  gave  directions  that  he  should  be  con- 
veyed to  Leghorn  by  water,  and  from  f  there 
he  proceeded  to  Pisa. 

He  reached  his  friend,  prostrated  in  strength 
and  suffering  from  fever.  The  next  day,  to- 
wards noon,  he  passed  away  to  another  life, 
just  as  he  had  entered  his  twenty-third  year. 

Such  was  the  short  career  of  Piero  da  Vinci, 
the  nephew  of  Leonardo. 

The  lady  mother  did  not  long  survive  her 
son  :  grief  is  a  sure  destroyer.  Gianetta  was 
her  constant  attendant:  their  lives  melted 
away  together,  like  the  fading  gleam  of  twi- 
light. 


216  FAMILIAR    SKETCHES    OF 

The  Signora's  death  was  recorded  by  sculp- 
tured urn.  Gianetta's  history  is  conjectured 
only,  by  the  marble  statue  chiselled  from  life 
by  Piero. 

Giovanni  da  Bologna,  born  in  Douay, 
1524,  was  a  pupil  of  Michel  Angelo.  It  is 
said  that  some  severe  censure  on  his  works 
from  the  master  excited  his  desire  to  excel. 
He  is  best  known  as  the  author  of  the  Mercu- 
ry, Messenger  of  the  Gods,  of  which  we  see 
many  copies.  This  piece  is  in  Florence,  and 
also  the  equestrian  statue  of  Cosmo  the  First. 
He  lived  till  1608. 

Many  other  artists  might  be  mentioned  who 
aroused  this  era  of  sculpture  from  the  deep 
sleep  of  vandalism.  For  nearly  three  cen- 
turies it  had  contrived  to  flourish,  when  one 
man  by  his  false  taste,  yet  surprising  and 
fascinating  talents,  contrived  to  destroy  the 
great  and  noble  reform  made  by  such  men 
as  the  Pisani,  and  above  all  by  Michel  An- 
gelo. 

Genius  is  often  a  dangerous  gift,  and  such 
it  proved  to  Lorenzo  Giovanni  Bernini.  He 
very  early  discovered  wonderful  talents,  and 
as  he  advanced  in  life  despised  all  rules  of  art, 
and  indulged  in  the  wildest  creations  of  fancy. 
He  was  born  in  Naples,  in  1598.  Unfortu- 
nately he  found  many  followers,  and  was  able 


SCULPTURE  AND  SCULPTORS.         217 

to  degrade  the  art  by  fantastic  deviations  from 
the  rules  of  taste.  His  great  object  was  to 
surprise.  His  attitudes  were  striking,  but  un- 
natural. Considering  Michel  Angelo  as  defi- 
cient in  grace  and  beauty,  and  imagining  him- 
self endowed  with  rival  powers,  he  strove  to 
become  the  hero  of  a  new  style.  Some  of  his 
works  are  pointed  out  at  Naples,  and  imme- 
diately strike  even  the  uninitiated  as  affected 
and  unnatural ;  yet  from  their  novelty,  in  the 
beginning,  they  excited  admiration  and  had 
imitators. 

His  works  are  numerous  in  Rome,  but  are 
now  seldom  selected  for  study.  His  figure  of 
Constantine,  in  the  Vatican,  and  above  all,  his 
Theresa,  in  Santa  Maria  della  Vittoria,  and 
his  Santa  Bibiena,  in  the  church  dedicated  to 
that  saint,  seem  to  be  exceptions  to  his  gen- 
eral works.  His  Theresa  is  represented  in  an 
ecstatic  rapture  of  divine  love,  and  is  a  legiti- 
mate subject  for  his  peculiarities. 

Probably  Bernini  was  not  in  the  best  school 
for  classical  improvement,  as  he  was  early  flat- 
tered and  extolled.  At  eighteen  he  produced 
his  Apollo  and  Daphne,  in  marble.  At  the 
close  of  his  life  he  acknowledged  that  he  had 
made  but  little  progress  since  the  time  when 
that  and  his  St.  Theresa  were  made. 

In  the  year  1644,  Cardinal  Mazarin  offered 


218  FAMILIAR    SKETCHES    OF 

him,  in  the  name  of  the  king  of  France,  a 
salary  of  twelve  hundred  crowns,  if  he  would 
live  in  Paris,  and  confine  his  labors  to  the  em- 
bellishment of  that  city.  But  he  declined  the 
offer.  After  the  death  of  Urban  the  Eighth, 
when  Pope  Innocent  had  ascended  the  papal 
throne,  Bernini  found  he  had  many  enemies. 
He  was  fortunate,  however,  in  gaining  the  fa- 
vor of  his  Holiness  by  a  model  for  a  fountain. 
As  an  architect  he  was  more  faultless  than  as 
a  sculptor.  The  colonnade  of  the  Basilica  San 
Pietro  was  the  design  of  Bernini.  Again  he 
received  an  invitation  to  France  from  Louis 
the  Fifteenth.  He  could  not  resist  this  tribute 
to  his  fame,  and  left  Rome  in  1665,  at  the  age 
of  sixty-eight,  with  a  numerous  retinue,  travel- 
ling in  the  style  of  an  ambassador.  He  was 
received  in  the  most  flattering  manner;  after 
a  time,  however,  he  conceived  a  disgust,  and 
returned  to  Rome. 

He  lived  to  the  age  of  eighty-two,  and  died 
in  1680,  leaving  to  his  children  a  fortune  of 
thirty-three  hundred  thousand  francs.  He 
was  of  opinion,  that,  in  order  to  excel  in  the 
arts,  one  must  rise  above  all  rules  and  create 
an  original  manner.  In  this  consisted  his 
great  mistake  ;  to  be  original,  he  became  af- 
fected and  extravagant.  He  had  knowledge 
enough  to  make  Michel  Angelo  his  model,  but 


SCULPTURE  AND  SCULPTORS.         219 

imagined  that  he  could  improve  upon  him  ; 
and  as  the  immortal  Florentine  made  his 
figures  nude,  Bernini  clothed  his  in  volumi- 
nous and  flowing  drapery. 

He  lived  in  the  papal  reigns  of  Gregory  the 
Fifteenth,  of  Matteo  Barberini  or  Urban  the 
Eighth,  of  Innocent  the  Tenth,  and  of  Alexan- 
der the  Seventh,  the  successor  of  Innocent  the 
Tenth.  His  style  is  severely  censured,  as  false 
in  taste  and  false  in  execution ;  but  his  works, 
in  many  instances,  it  must  be  allowed,  are  very 
beautiful. 

It  certainly  may  be  considered  a  subject  of 
regret,  that  Bernini,  to  build  the  tabernacle 
over  the  high  altar  of  St.  Peter's  Church,  robbed 
the  portico  of  the  Pantheon  of  its  panelled 
ceiling  and  beams  of  bronze.  This  almost 
excites  indignation ;  for  what  monument  of 
Roman  art  can  be  compared  to  the  beautiful 
Pantheon  ? 


220  FAMILIAR  SKETCHES  OF 


CHAPTER    XIII. 
ANTONIO   CANOVA. 

CANOVA  may  be  considered  as  the  restorer 
of  sculpture  in  Italy,  since  the  time  of  Michel 
Angelo.  The  numerous  Grecian  works  that 
adorned  Italy  inspired  him  with  his  early  love 
of  sculpture,  and  though  merely  the  son  of  a 
stonecutter,  he  developed,  even  while  working 
at  his  father's  trade,  the  true  character  of  his 
mind. 

He  was  born  at  Passagno,  near  Treviso, 
November  1st,  1757.  He  early  began  to 
model  in  clay;  this  much  discomposed  the 
neatness  of  his  dress,  and  his  mother  prohib- 
ited the  dirty  employment.  Thus  interdicted, 
he  secured  a  quantity  of  butter,  and  modelled 
a  lion  from  it.  His  mother  was  so  much  sur- 
prised by  its  beauty  and  lifelike  appearance, 
that  she  contrived  to  have  it  placed  on  the 
table  of  a  Patrician  of  Venice,  named  Falieri. 
The  nobleman  saw  at  once  the  genius  of 
Canova,  and  put  him  under  the  instruction  of 


SCULPTURE  AND  SCULPTORS.         221 

a  sculptor  called  Toretti,  where  he  made  great 
progress.  His  early  attempts  are  yet  pre- 
served, particularly  two  baskets  of  fruit,  exe- 
cuted in  marble. 

He  studied  at  the  Academy  of  the  Fine  Arts 
at  Venice,  and  won  several  prizes.  At  the 
age  of  twenty-two  he  completed  a  group  of 
Daedalus  and  Icarus.  This  work  gave  so 
much  satisfaction,  that  the  Senate  of  Venice 
sent  him  to  Rome,  with  a  pension  of  three 
hundred  ducats. 

Canova  visited  the  studios  of  the  modern 
artists,  and  studied  the  forms  of  ancient  sculp- 
ture. He  professed  himself  much  indebted  to 
Raphael  Mengs,  Sir  W.  Hamilton,  and  par- 
ticularly to  the  celebrated  Winckelmann.  He 
soon  became  distinguished,  and  the  brightest 
anticipations  were  conceived  of  his  future  suc- 
cess ;  how  well  he  fulfilled  them,  we  at  this 
day  fully  know.  His  Cupid  and  Psyche,  his 
Venus  and  Adonis,  the  Dancers,  the  Graces, 
Paris,  Mars,  and  Venus,  and  particularly  his 
Repentant  Magdalen,  are  enough  to  establish 
his  fame. 

Pope  Pius  named  him  Inspector- General  of 
the  Fine  Arts  in  the  Roman  States,  with  a  pen- 
sion of  four  hundred  scudi.  He  was  also  in- 
vited to  Paris  by  the  First  Consul,  and,  by  the 
Pope's  permission,  went.  He  was  there  re- 


222  FAMILIAR    SKETCHES    OF 

ceived  with  open  arms,  immediately  loaded 
with  all  their  academic  honors,  received  as  a 
member  of  the  Institute,  and  the  friend  of 
the  First  Consul. 

At  this  time,  while  staying  in  Paris,  he  ex- 
ecuted the  statue  of  Napoleon.  This  did  not 
please  the  subject  himself,  for  on  seeing  it  he 
exclaimed,  "  Canova  croit  done  que  je  me  bats 
a  coup  de  poing."  This  statue  was  presented 
by  Louis  the  Eighteenth  to  the  British  govern- 
ment ;  afterwards  it  came  into  the  possession 
of  the  Duke  of  Wellington. 

Canova  received  the  title  of  Prince  of  the 
Academy  of  St.  Luke ;  this  was  an  honor 
which  had  not  been  awarded  to  any  one  for 
many  years.  He  was  afterwards  appointed 
to  visit  Paris,  to  recover  the  works  of  art  of 
which  Bonaparte  had  spoiled  Italy.  His 
reception  was  much  less  gracious  on  this 
errand,  but  he  executed  well  his  commis- 
sion, and  with  a  decision  that  was  termed 
hauteur.  But  it  was  an  unwelcome  errand 
to  the  French,  who  had  so  long  been  decked 
in  the  spoils  of  the  classic  peninsula.  Cano- 
va understood  the  dignity  of  his  office,  and 
styled  himself  "  the  Pope's  ambassador." 
The  French  minister  said  in  reply,  "  You 
mean,  his  packer." 

Canova  was  received  with  every  honor  on 


SCULPTURE  AND  SCULPTORS.         223 

his  return  to  Rome.  Pius  acknowledged  his 
ambassador  by  the  utmost  distinction,  and 
named  him  Marquis  of  Ischia,  with  an  en- 
dowment of  three  thousand  Roman  scudi. 
Canova,  with  characteristic  liberality,  conse- 
crated the  whole  of  this  sum  to  the  encour- 
agement of  art. 

Few  artists  have  been  able  to  do  so  much 
for  the  arts  ;  he  founded  annual  prizes,  and  was 
always  ready  to  assist  young  'artists  with  his 
purse  and  counsel.  He  began  a  church  at 
Possagno,  and  when  he  died,  left  a  sum  for 
its  completion. 

If  we  go  over  the  list  of  Canova's  produc- 
tions during  the  thirty  years  which  he  filled 
with  honor,  we  find  that  he  has  left  fifty-three 
statues,  twelve  groups,  fourteen  cenotaphs, 
eight  large  monuments,  seven  colossal  figures, 
a  group  of  colossal  size,  fifty-four  busts,  and 
twenty-six  bas-reliefs,  besides  a  number  of 
unfinished  pieces.  He  never  trusted  to  assist- 
ants, but  executed  all  his  designs  himself. 
Yet  sculpture  did  not  wholly  absorb  him ; 
there  are  extant  twenty-two  pictures  from  his 
hand. 

He  died  at  Venice,  -October  13th,  1822, 
aged  sixty-six  years.  His  heart  was  put  in 
the  Church  of  San  Marco  at  Venice,  in  the 
magnificent  tornb  he  had  erected  for  Titian, 


224  FAMILIAR    SKETCHES    OF 

(but  whose  remains  had  not  yet  been  there 
deposited,)  and  his  body  was  buried  at  Pos- 
sagno,  his  native  place.  Titian  was  after- 
wards removed  from  an  obscure  corner  ol 
San  Marco,  and  placed  in  the  monument. 

It  was  not  until  Canova's  time,  that  the 
true  beauty  of  the  antique  was  again  rightly 
prized,  and  redeemed  from  the  influence  of 
Bernini,  from  Algardi,  Roggi,  Ferrata,  Bru- 
nelli,  and  Rusconi ;  although  in  the  middle  of 
the  last  century,  Winckelmann  and  Mengs, 
under  the  patronage  of  Cardinal  Albani,  had 
called  forth  into  light,  and  studied  out  the 
true  and  classical  art  of  antiquity. 

We  cannot  too  highly  estimate  the  genius 
of  Canova  in  reviving  a  pure  and  just  style, 
at  a  period  when  the  vigor  and  originality  of 
Michel  Angelo  were  in  a  manner  lost  by 
modern  sculptors,  and  the  noble  simplicity  of 
earlier  times  abandoned.  His  Theseus  was 
his  first  great  undertaking,  and  it  is  said  that 
he  employed  no  inferior  artist  to  work  down 
the  marble,  but  executed  it  wholly  with  his 
own  hand. 

It  is  most  pleasant  to  contemplate  him  as 
possessed  of  wealth-  and  honor ;  the  poor 
artist  returning  the  patronage  which  he  once 
received.  The  Roman  Academy  of  Antiquity 
was  endowed  by  him ;  pensions  were  granted 


SCULPTURE  AND  SCULPTORS. 

to  young  students,  prizes  established  for  the 
most  successful  works,  and  charities  for  desti- 
tute artists,  and  for  the  wives  and  families  of 
those  who  died  in  want.  He  undertook 
magnificent  works,  and  his  liberality  seemed 
boundless.  Many  of  his  noble  studies  were 
furnished  gratuitously.  He  erected  a  temple 
near  the  spot  of  his  nativity,  and  furnished 
the  design  for  the  whole  edifice. 

It  was  Canova's  fate  to  execute  a  work  in 
1807,  which  called  forth  all  the  sensibility  of 
his  heart.  Louisa,  Countess  of  Albany,  the 
beautiful  and  unfortunate  wife  of  the  Pre- 
tender, Charles  James  Edward  Stuart,  grand- 
son of  James  the  Second,  requested  Canova  to 
erect  a  monument  to  the  memory  of  Vittoria 
Alfieri.  This  may  be  called  Canova's  most 
elaborate  work,  and  in  this  he  combined  his 
various  and  lofty  talents  of  dignity,  expres- 
sion, and  deep  feeling. 

It  cannot  be  uninteresting  to  speak  of  this 
noble  and  interesting  woman.  Married  when 
very  young  to  the  Pretender,  she  early  dis- 
covered that  her  happiness  was  shipwrecked. 
Still,  however,  she  bore  with  patience  and 
gentleness  the  violent  temper  of  her  husband. 
He  was  fifty-two  when  she  married  him  ;  they 
lived  for  some  time  at  Rome,  and  received 
the  honors  of  royalty ;  but  his  inordinate  am- 
15 


226  FAMILIAR    SKETCHES    OF 

bition  at  length  disgusted  even  his  adherents. 
We  will  now  give  Alfieri's  account  of  this 
lady :  — 

"  I  determined  in  the  month  of  October  to 
visit  Florence,  without  having  decided  whether 
to  pass  the  winter  there,  or  at  Turin ;  but  I 
had  scarcely  arrived  before  an  event  took 
place  which  induced  me  to  take  up  my  res- 
idence there  for  several  years,  and,  indeed, 
which  almost  determined  me  to  abjure  my 
native  country,  and  thus  acquire  literary  lib- 
erty. 

"  During  the  preceding  summer,  which  I 
had  passed  at  Florence,  I  frequently  met  with 
a  very  distinguished  foreigner,  remarkable  for 
her  beauty  and  amiable  manners.  It  was 
impossible  not  to  note  this  lady,  and  still  more 
impossible  not  to  seek  to  please  her  when 
once  in  her  company.  Though  I  might  easily 
have  obtained  access  to  her,  since  most  for- 
eigners of  distinction,  as  well  as  the  Floren- 
tine nobility,  visited  at  her  house,  yet  from 
my  reserved  and  retired  character  I  declined  an 
introduction,  and  contented  myself  with  meet- 
ing her  at  the  theatres  and  in  the  public  walks. 
"  The  first  impression  she  made  on  me 
was  most  agreeable.  Large  black  eyes,  full 
of  spirit  and  gentleness,  joined  to  a  fair 
complexion  and  flaxen  hair,  gave  surprising 


SCULPTURE  AND  SCULPTORS.        227 

brilliancy  to  her  beauty.     Twenty-five  years 
of  age,  possessing  a  taste  for  letters  and  the 
fine   arts,  an  amiable  character,   an  jinn:. 
fortune,  and  placed  in  domestic  circumstances 
of  the  most  painful  nature,  how  was  it  p. 
ble   to    avoid   feeling   the  deepest  interest  in 
her?" 

Such  was  the  early  impression  which  Count 
Alfieri  received  from  Louisa  of  Stolberg.  He 
was  afterwards  introduced  to  her,  and  says  he 
was  "  involuntarily  caught  in  the  toils  of 
love."  From  this  time  his  mind  seems  to  have 
been  occupied  by  the  image  of  this  unfortunate 
woman.  He  wrote  his  celebrated  tragedy  of 
Mary  Stuart  at  her  suggestion.  She  exercised 
a  happy  influence  over  his  character,  stimulat- 
ing him  to  literary  and  noble  pursuits.  At 
this  time  he  says :  — 

"  My  days  glided  away  in  unruffled  tran- 
quillity, with  the  exception  of  the  sympathy 
I  experienced  in  seeing  Mia  Donna  —  the 
phrase  is  untranslatable  —  a  victim  to  the 
tyranny  of  a  peevish  and  drunken  husband. 
I  participated  in  all  her  sufferings,  and  felt 
the  bitterness  of  death.  I  only  saw  her  in 
the  evening,  or  when  dining  at  her  house, 
her  husband  always  present ;  for  though  they 
had  been  married  nearly  nine  years,  he  had 
never  suffered  her  to  visit  or  be  absent  from 
him. 


'228  FAMILIAR    SKETCHES    OF 

"  When  I  saw  her  in  the  evening,  my  hap- 
piness was  embittered  by  witnessing  the  sor- 
row which  oppressed  her.  Without  a  constant 
application  to  study,  I  could  hardly  have  sup- 
ported the  hard  necessity  of  seeing  her  so 
seldom." 

The  character  of  Alfieri  was  an  extraordi- 
nary one.  It  is  to  be  regretted  that  there 
is,  no  translation  which  does  justice  to  his 
memoir  of  himself;  but  there  are  insuperable 
difficulties  in  translating  the  Italian  into  Eng- 
lish. The  title  Alfieri  gives  to  the  lady  is 
uniformly  "Mia  Donna  " ;  his  translator  sub- 
stitutes "  my  fair  friend" 

After  enduring  the  heaviest  trials  from  her 
brutal  and  now  almost  constantly  intoxicated 
husband,  the  Countess  was  at  length  relieved 
in  some  measure  from  his  tyranny  by  the 
influence  of  Alfieri,  who,  as  a  man  of  rank 
and  letters,  stood  high.  It  was  secretly  ar- 
ranged that  she  should  visit  one  of  the  con- 
vents of  Florence ;  her  husband,  as  usual,  ac- 
companied her,  and  was  greatly  astonished 
when  informed  that  she  was  to  remain  there. 
The  miserable  man  tried  in  vain  to  retain 
his  victim,  but  he  was  informed  that  there 
was  no  appeal  from  the  government.  She 
did  not  stay  here  long,  but  was  sent  by  her 
brother-in-law,  Cardinal  York,  to  be  placed  in 
a  convent  in  Rome. 


SCULPTURE  AND  SCULPTORS. 

Alfieri  had  accomplished  his  purpn 
obtaining  a  release  for  the  Countess  from  the 
tyranny  of  her  husband,  which  was  so  well 
known  that  every  one  approved  of  the  step 
she  had  taken.  After  her  departure  the  poet 
remained  desolate  and  sad.  He  would  not 
follow  her  to  Rome,  as  it  might  give  rise  to 
rumors.  After  one  year  he  made  a  short  visit 
to  that  place,  and  saw  the  Countess  at  the 
grate  of  her  convent.  He  had  at  least  the 
satisfaction  of  knowing  she  was  released  from 
her  persecutor.  He  remained  in  Rome  but  a 
few  days. 

At  length  the  Countess  obtained  permission 
from  the  Cardinal,  her  brother,  to  leave 
the  convent,  and  live  separate  from  her  hus- 
band, in  an  apartment  he  assigned  her  in  his 
palace.  Her  ample  fortune  made  her  perfectly 
independent  of  all  pecuniary  considerations, 
and  this  arrangement  appears  to  have  been  a 
happy  one.  Alfieri  was  now  permitted  to 
visit  her,  and  she  performed  the  part  of  a  true 
friend.  Some  of  his  finest  tragedies  were 
written  under  her  influence.  His  visits  were 
more  and  more  frequent,  and  at  length  the 
Cardinal  interfered  to  forbid  them.  Alfieri 
acknowledges  that  the  frequency  of  his  visits 
was  indiscreet,  but  declares  that  their  inter- 
course never  exceeded  the  strictest  limits  of 


230  FAMILIAR    SKETCHES    OF 

honor  and  propriety.  He  voluntarily  re- 
nounced the  pleasure  of  this  intercourse,  and 
left  Rome  in  1783. 

He  wandered  for  years  through  England 
and  France,  absorbed  sometimes  in  writing 
poetry  and  tragedies,  and  sometimes  in  pur- 
chasing horses,  a  passion  from  his  youth 
upwards.  He  says  that  as  soon  as  he  arrived 
in  London  he  began  to  purchase  horses,  and 
at  length  increased  his  stud  to  fourteen.  In 
riding,  superintending  his  horses,  and  writing 
to  the  Countess,  he  spent  his  time  in  the  great 
metropolis. 

After  passing  some  months  in  England,  he 
set  out  on  his  return  to  Rome,  taking  with  him 
his  horses.  Every  day  some  mischance  hap- 
pened to  these  favorites ;  one  had  a  violent 
cough,  another  became  lame,  and  a  third 
would  not  eat.  In  the  passage  from  Dover 
they  were  necessarily  stowed  in  the  hold  of 
the  vessel.  On  arriving  at  Calais  they  were 
slung  over  the  sides  into  the  sea,  and  com- 
pelled to  swim  for  their  lives.  He  succeeded 
finally  in  getting  them  safe  ashore,  and  was 
rewarded  by  the  admiration  they  excited  at 
Amiens,  Paris,  and  Lyons.  All  this  was 
nothing  to  the  passage  of  the  Alps,  of  which 
the  account  is  sufficiently  amusing.  He  ar- 
rived, however,  at  Turin  with  his  convoy  safe. 


SCULPTURE  AND  SCULPTORS. 

But   as   we   are    not    giving    the    li: 
Aifieri,    we    must    cut   short    this    iiariM 
The    Countess    obtained    permission  to 
the  waters  of  Baden,  and  in   Germany   Alfi- 
eri saw  her  near  Colmar  in  Alsace;  but  ihey 
met  only  to  separate.     After  a  long  series  of 
trials,  at  length  Alfieri  received  the  intelligence 
that  the  lady  was  free.     Her  husband  died  in 
1788.     She  returned  to  Italy,  and  was  secretly 
married  to  Alfieri. 

Her  influence  on  the  ardent  character  of 
the  poet  seems  to  have  been  undiminished, 
and  his  constancy  to  her  entire.  "  Without 
her,"  he  says,  "  I  never  could  have  accom- 
plished any  thing  excellent."  His  first  meet- 
ing with  her  is  beautifully  described  in  his 
Life,  —  "quella  gentelissima  e  bella  Signora." 
A  few  moments  before  his  death,  he  held  out 
his  hand  to  the  Countess,  and  said  to  her, 
"  Clasp  my  hand,  my  beloved,  I  die !  "  And  the 
word  was  but  uttered,  when  it  was  fulfilled. 

Thus  died  Vittorio  Alfieri,  in  his  fifty- 
seventh  year,  after  a  life  of  devoted  love  and 
literary  celebrity.  For  a  short  time  his  re- 
mains were  deposited  beneath  a  simple  stone 
in  the  Church  of  Santa  Croce  at  Florence. 

It  was  to  Canova,  for  we  now  return  to  OUT 
sculptor,  that  his  widow  applied  to  erect  a 
monument  worthy  of  Alfieri.  It  is  a  splendid 


232  FAMILIAR    SKETCHES    OF 

sarcophagus  ;  each  of  the  four  corners  is 
ornamented  with  a  tragic  mask,  a  tribute  to 
the  genius  of  the  poet.  In  the  centre  is  his 
bust,  sculptured  in  a  medallion.  Beside  the 
tomb  is  a  draped  figure  of  Italy,  pointing  to 
the  poet,  and  weeping  for  her  favorite  son. 
On  the  base  is  seen  a  lyre,  beautifully 
sculptured.  It  stands  in  the  Church  of 
Santa  Croce,  near  the  tombs  of  Michel  An- 
gelo  and  Machiavel.  A  little  seat,  opposite 
the  monument,  was  for  years  pointed  out  as 
the  spot  where  the  Countess  was  accustomed 
to  resort  to  contemplate  the  tomb  of  her 
beloved. 


SCULPTURE  AND  SCULPTORS.         233 


CHAPTER    XIV. 

THORWALDSEN. 

COPENHAGEN  was  the  birthplace  of  Thor- 
waldsen,  and  1770  was  the  year  of  his  birth. 
The  early  predilection  for  art  in  the  boy  origi- 
nated in  the  employment  of  his  father,  who 
supported  his  family  by  rough  carvings  in 
wood,  in  the  dock-yards  of  Copenhagen. 

It  is  striking  to  observe  how  early  a  direc- 
tion is  given  to  the  youthful  mind  by  daily 
habit  and  observation.  The  father  little  im- 
agined that  in  his  own  laborious  employment 
he  was  cultivating  the  genius  of  his  son, 
which  was  hereafter  to  bring  forth  such  noble 
fruits.  When  his  predilection  for  art  first  de- 
veloped itself,  his  father  was  urged  to  place 
him  at  the  Academy  of  Copenhagen.  He 
was  unwilling,  his  assistance  had  become 
important,  but  he  at  length  consented,  and  in 
1781,  when  he  had  attained  his  eleventh  year, 
he  entered  the  Academy.  Here  he  obtained 
the  highest  marks  of  approbation  ;  probably 


234  FAMILIAR    SKETCHES    OF 

he  owed  much  of  this  success  to  the  persever- 
ing gentleness  of  his  temper,  and  an  entire 
devotion  to  his  studies. 

After  he  had  made  obvious  improvement, 
his  father  was  desirous  that  he  should  return 
to  his  wood-carving.  This  measure  was  de- 
cidedly opposed  by  his  instructor,  and  the  son 
determined  to  devote  a  part  of  his  time  to 
the  assistance  of  his  father,  reserving  to  him- 
self an  equal  part  of  it  for  his  own  improve- 
ment in  sculpture.  In  1787  he  obtained  a 
prize. 

He  was  so  successful  at  the  Academy,  that 
he  was  allowed  the  gratuity  set  apart  for  trav- 
elling students.  With  this  he  immediately 
set  out  for  Rome,  the  earnestly  desired  haven 
of  artists,  and  in  the  spring  of  1797  arrived 
there.  He  did  not  at  first  obtain  the  success 
he  had  anticipated ;  his  prospects  grew  dark, 
his  money  was  almost  expended,  and  he  felt 
obliged  to  return  home.  Still,  however,  he 
had  not  failed  in  acquiring  reputation. 

At  this  time  Mr.  Thomas  Hope  was  acci- 
dentally conducted  to  his  studio  by  an  Italian 
servant.  He  was  much  struck  with  his  works, 
particularly  a  figure  of  Jason  in  clay.  He 
demanded  of  the  artist  for  what  sum  he 
would  complete  it  in  marble.  Thorwaldsen 
replied,  for  six  hundred  zecchini.  "  That  is 


SCUM  \D    SCULPTORS.  235 

below  its  merit,"  replied  the  noble-spirited 
banker,  "  I  will  give  you  eight  hundred,  and 
every  facility  for  accomplishing  your  work." 

We  may  judge  of  the  effect  produced  on 
the  sculptor.  He  now  fixed  his  residence  at 
Rome,  and  thought  no  longer  of  returning. 

His  noble  creation  of  art  brought  him  honor 
and  wealth.  He  was  engaged  in  works  for 
the  palace  of  the  Pope,  in  expectation  of  Na- 
poleon's visit  to  Rome.  He  modelled  his  Day 
and  Night,  his  Hebe  and  Mercury,  and  made 
beautiful  sepulchral  monuments.  He  was  in- 
vited to  return  to  Denmark,  and  he  received 
the  most  flattering  tokens  of  respect  from 
his  native  country. 

It  was  most  natural  that  he  should  wish  to 
revisit  the  land  of  his  birth,  and  in  1819  he 
returned  to  it;  but  he  found  there  the  changes 
which  belong  to  time  and  chance.  Both  of 
his  parents  were  dead,  and  after  passing  a 
year  at  Copenhagen,  under  his  new  honors 
and  griefs,  he  went  back  to  Rome  to  prosecute 
his  labors. 

Happily  there  is  no  difficulty  in  tracing  out 
the  life  of  Thorwaldsen.  His  high  and  noble 
career  is  well  recorded.  His  sepulchral  mon- 
uments have  been  the  admiration  of  Europe. 
We  of  another  hemisphere  have  beheld  with 
delighted  eyes  his  beautiful  and  natural  rep- 


236  FAMILIAR    SKETCHES    OF 

reservation  of  children,  who  may  well  be  con- 
sidered the  angels  of  sculpture,  and,  we  think, 
are  much  more  lovely  when  represented  with- 
out wings  than  with  them. 

On  a  subsequent  visit  to  Denmark,  he  ex- 
ecuted two  bas-reliefs,  "  Christmas  Joy  in 
Heaven,"  and  the  "  Genius  of  Poetry."  The 
latter  he  gave  to  his  friend,  Oehlenschlager, 
the  author  of  some  fine  tragedies. 

He  intended  returning  again  to  Rome  in 
the  summer  of  1844,  but  was  suddenly  at- 
tacked with  disease  of  the  heart  on  the  24th 
of  March,  and  died  at  the  age  of  seventy- 
three.  A  public  funeral  demonstrated  the 
high  veneration  of  the  people.  The  king  of 
Denmark  received  his  body  at  the  entrance  of 
the  church. 

To  the  Museum  in  Copenhagen,  which 
bears  his  name,  he  bequeathed  all  the  works 
of  art  in  his  possession.  —  casts  of  his  own 
works,  his  statues,  his  paintings,  his  cameos, 
bronzes,  medals,  and  engravings,  —  a  most 
valuable  collection,  made  during  his  residence 
in  Rome. 

A  statue  of  Lord  Byron  was  executed,  at 
particular  request,  by  Thorwaldsen ;  a  sub- 
scription having  been  raised  for  this  purpose. 
The  poet  is  seated  on  the  fragment  of  a  ruined 
temple,  with  his  feet  on  the  broken  shaft  of  a 


SCULPTURE  AND  SCULPTORS.         237 

column.  With  one  hand  he  presses  a  pencil 
on  his  lips,  as  if  meditating  in  the  midst  of 
composition  ;  in  the  other  he  holds  a  volume 
of  Childe  Harold. 

The  statue  arrived  in  London  in  the  year 
1833,  and  was  to  be  deposited  in  Westmin- 
ster Abbey,  when,  to  the  astonishment  of  the 
subscribers,  it  was  refused  admittance.  It  is 
now  at  Trinity  College,  Cambridge,  the  orna- 
ment of  the  library. 

Thorwaldsen  has  justly  been  called  the 
"  Danish  Phidias."  There  is  no  doubt  that 
his  sculpture  approaches  more  nearly  to  Gre- 
cian art  than  any  of  modern  times. 

His  memory  is  equally  beloved  as  a  philan- 
thropist and  an  artist.  The  Life  of  Thor- 
waldsen, by  Dr.  Thiele,  has  just  been  pub- 
lished at  Leipzig.  We  shall  content  our- 
selves, therefore,  with  a  few  observations, 
which  may  be  of  service  to  those  artists  who 
labor  for  years  without  being  able  to  demon- 
strate their  powers. 

The  noble  and  sensitive  spirit  of  Thorwald- 
sen, as  we  have  intimated,  was  nearly  crushed 
by  the  neglect  and  want  of  appreciation  with 
which  his  works  Were  viewed,  and  he  was 
about  quitting  Rome  in  despair,  when  the 
genius  and  intellect  of  Mr.  Hope,  united  to  his 
generosity,  gave  the  artist  an  opportunity  of 


238  FAMILIAR    SKETCHES    OF 

proving  to  the  world  his  surpassing  excellence. 
After  this  period  his  career  became  brilliant ; 
every  one  of  his  works  was  eagerly  sought, 
and  he  arose  to  the  heights  of  fame.  We 
are  aware  that  his  was  a  peculiar  excellence, 
but  the  young  artist  need  not  despair.  Let 
him  study  as  Thorwaldsen  did,  with  unremit- 
ting industry ;  let  him  patiently  wait  for  some 
happy  consummation  of  his  genius  and  toil. 
We  fully  believe  that  every  artist,  if  he  will 
honestly  seek  the  truth,  may  be  able  to  esti- 
mate in  some  degree  the  value  of  his  own 
works.  He  has  a  thousand  tests  by  which  to 
judge  them,  but  none  more  striking  than  the 
effect  they  produce  on  promiscuous  gazers. 
The  ignorant  may  applaud  and  parasites 
admire,  but  there  is  a  consciousness  of  truth 
which  forces  itself  upon  his  judgment.  Many 
an  artist  has  spent  the  best  years  of  his  life  in 
trying  to  be  what  nature  never  intended  he 
should  be.  When  this  conviction  comes,  let 
him  magnanimously  renounce  the  profession 
of  sculptor,  painter,  or  musician,  and  seek  an 
independence  among  the  more  humble,  but 
useful  and  honest  men  of  his  native  land. 
But  this  is  all  unlike  the  discouragement  of 
Thorwaldsen,  or  that  of  Flaxman ;  they  had 
the  inward  support  of  true  genius,  the  divine 
fellowship  of  art.  Thorwaldsen  received  his 


SCULPTURE  AND  SCULPTORS.        239 

crown  while  living.  Flaxman's  works  are 
now  earning  him  posthumous  fame,  and  were 
never  fully  appreciated  till  after  his  death. 

The  endowments  of  genius  are  peculiar, 
and  sometimes  unfit  the  possessor  for  what  is 
called  popular  applause.  In  some  instances 
they  may  soar  too  high  for  common  apprecia- 
tion, and  are  not  comprehended.  Fortunately, 
however,  this  is  not  often  the  case ;  the  high- 
est order  of  talent  and  execution  finds  its  re- 
sponsive sympathy  in  the  human  heart.  The 
uninstructed  are  softened,  elevated,  and  de- 
lighted, they  know  not  how  or  why ;  they  are 
merely  obeying  the  great  law  of  nature,  with 
its  kindred  associations. 


END  OF  VOL.  i. 


PLEASE  DO  NOT  REMOVE 
CARDS  OR  SLIPS  FROM  THIS  POCKET 

UNIVERSITY  OF  TORONTO  LIBRARY 


NB 
60 

L5 
v.l 


Lee,  Hannah  Farnham  Sawyer 

Familiar  sketches  of 
sculpture  and  sculptors